<!DOCTYPE ETS PUBLIC "-//UMDLPS//DTD EEBOPROOF 2.0//EN">
<ETS>
<TEMPHEAD>
<REVDESCR>
<CHANGE>
<DATE>2014-07-25</DATE>
<RESPSTMT>
<NAME>Lauren Proux</NAME>
<RESP>MURP</RESP>
</RESPSTMT>
<ITEM>Checklist: x Add TEMPHEAD, change DATE, validate x Add DIV TYPEs, validate x Review structure, use BODY or rarely GROUP x Check PB placement and completeness, ensure sequence of N="" x Proof title page(s) x Check HEAD TRAILER ARGUMENT EPIGRAPH OPENER CLOSER SIGNED SALUTE BYLINE x Check ^, oe, abq (Esq;), italic I / J, _Initals, &amp;c. x Check # @ -- UNCLEAR LB FIGURE x Check q; startq endq Q&#62;
- Correct illegibles from proofsheet x Check illegible page, para, line, span, word, dollar signs Final validate Corrected [ ] illegible groups out of [ ]. Converted [ ] illegible groups to GAP DESC="illegible". DONE</ITEM>
</CHANGE>
</REVDESCR>
</TEMPHEAD>
<EEBO>
<IDG S="marc" R="UM" ID="B18251">
<STC T="W">B5381</STC>
<BIBNO T="oclc">[ocm]11617942</BIBNO>
<VID>199413</VID>
</IDG>
<GROUP>
<TEXT LANG="eng">
<FRONT>
<DIV1 TYPE="title page">
<PB REF="1" MS="y">
<PB REF="1" MS="y">
<P>THE PICTURE OF <HI>Quakeri&s;m</HI> Drawn to the Life. In Two Parts.</P>
<P>The Fir&s;t, Shewing the Vanity of the Quakers pretence of their being the one, only Catholick Church of Chri&s;t; and that the Apo&s;to|lick Order thereof; is Re-e&s;tabli&s;hed among&s;t them; and them only; Al&s;o &s;hewing, That Legal Puni&s;hment is not Per&s;ecution, whereby the Chri&s;tian Magi&s;trates of the Engli&s;h Government, are cleared from the odious &s;candal of Per&s;ecution; char|ged on them by the Quakers.</P>
<P>The Second, Containing, a brief Hi&s;tory of the Ri&s;e, Growth, and Progre&s;s of Quakeri&s;m; be|ing a mode&s;t Correction of the General Hi&s;tory of the Quakers wrot in <HI>Holland</HI> by <HI>Gerrard Croe&s;e.</HI></P>
<P>By Francis Bugg, Sen.</P>
<Q>Behold, I will make them of the Synagogue of Satan, which &s;ay they are Jews and are not; but do lye: Behold, I will make them to come and wor&s;hip before thy feet; and to know that I have loved thee, <BIBL><HI>Rev. 3.9.</HI></BIBL></Q>
<P><HI>London,</HI> Printed for, and are to be &s;old by <HI>W. Kett<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters">y</HI> at the <HI>Bi&s;hop's-Head</HI> in St. <HI>Paul</HI>'s Church-yard, and <HI>W. Rogers</HI> at the <HI>Sun</HI> in <HI>Fleet-&s;treet,</HI> 1697.</P>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="dedication">
<PB REF="2">
<PB REF="2">
<HEAD>To the Right Reverend the <HI>Bi&s;hops</HI> of the Church of <HI>England.</HI></HEAD>
<OPENER><SALUTE>My Lords,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>I Here pre&s;ent to Your Lord|&s;hips view, Two &s;mall Tracts; the one &s;hewing the Quakers pre&s;umptuous Claim, to the Title of being them&s;elves the only True Catholick Church of Chri&s;t, the Elect People of God, and Church of the fir&s;t Born; and that the A|po&s;tolical Order of the Church of Chri&s;t is Re-e&s;tabli&s;hed among&s;t them; and them only, which whe|ther &s;o or no, let the World judge, when they have heard, and come more and more to know their Te|nents, Principles, and Practi&s;es,
<PB REF="3"> which are now every day more and more expo&s;ed; and in order to a farther di&s;covery of their pernitious Errors, I have (according to my &s;mall Tallent) ca&s;t in my Mite; which I hope will not be unaccep|table to Your Lord&s;hips, who are &s;et as Over&s;eers of the Church; and cannot but be affected with &s;orrow, when you &s;ee &s;o many, (and &s;ome of them well meaning Souls) incorporate them&s;elves into the Communion of this Erronious Sect; and indeed the mo&s;t dange|rous, becau&s;e the mo&s;t prevailing: But, I hope, they are at the heighth, and their Folly is &s;o manife&s;t, and their Errors are &s;o di&s;cover'd; that as St. <HI>Paul</HI> writing to <HI>Timothy</HI> &s;aid, that as <HI>Jannes</HI> and <HI>Jambres</HI> with&s;tood <HI>Mo&s;es;</HI> &s;o did many in his days hold dangerous Errors; and &s;o
<PB REF="3"> willfully per&s;i&s;ted in them that they re&s;i&s;ted the Truth; who were Men of corrupt minds, and not only &s;o, but Reprobates concerning the Faith of our Lord Je&s;us Chri&s;t: But St. <HI>Paul</HI> comforts him&s;elf, and his Son <HI>Timothy</HI> (to whom he had given di|vers things in charge) &s;aying, They &s;hall proceed no further, for their Folly &s;hall be made manife&s;t to all Men: And I am per&s;waded, that both the Folly and Danger of this erroneous Sect will be &s;o manife&s;t in a little time, that the gangrene of their Here&s;ie &s;hall prevail no fur|ther, which God of his mercy grant for Chri&s;t's &s;ake. <HI>Amen.</HI></P>
<P>The &s;econd Tract mentioned, which I now call the &s;econd Part, is a Correction of the late <HI>General Hi&s;tory of the Quakers,</HI> &amp;c. Wrot by Mr. <HI>Croe&s;e,</HI> wherein he has been
<PB REF="4"> very partial in many things, which I charitably &s;uppo&s;e might be done, partly for want of a thorow know|ledge of their Tenets, and partly thorow wrong Information; and thereby have both reflected upon the Government, and Church of <HI>England,</HI> to the advantage of that willingly ignorant and pernicious Sect of the Quakers; and which I have endeavoured to &s;et right accor|ding to that knowledge I have of that People: Their Books, their Principles, their Practices, and way and manner of their Church-Go|vernment which they pretend to be Apo&s;tolical.</P>
<P>My Lords, I have not lei&s;ure to trace them in all their by-pathes, from the very beginning of their ri&s;e, and to &s;hew how they branched forth from the Seeds of the Ran|ters,
<PB REF="4"> Levellers, and other <HI>Latitudi|narians;</HI> nor do I certainly know that the Je&s;uits had a hand in their forming, but will &s;ay with my Lord of <HI>Worce&s;ter,</HI> in his Book En|tituled, <HI>A Di&s;cour&s;e concerning the Ido|latry of the Church of Rome,</HI> &amp;c. p. 282. viz. <Q>Any one who compares them (<HI>i. e.</HI> Je&s;uits and Quakers) would imagine the Life of <HI>Igna|tius</HI> had been their great Exam|pler. I know not whether any of that innocent Order of Je&s;uits had any hand in forming this new So|ciety (<HI>i. e.</HI> Quakers) among&s;t us, as has been frequently &s;ugge&s;ted; but if one may gue&s;s the Father by the Child's likene&s;s, <HI>Ignatius Loyola,</HI> the Founder of the Je&s;uits, was at lea&s;t the Grand-Father of the Quakers, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> To which let me add an Ab&s;tract of a Letter from
<PB REF="5"> the Right Reverend, <HI>J. Bramhall,</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>Derry, aftewardr</HI> Pri|mate of <HI>Ireland,</HI> to the Mo&s;t Re|vered <HI>James U&s;her</HI> Archbi&s;hop of <HI>Armagh, July</HI> 20. 1654. <HI>viz.</HI> <Q>I thank God I do take my Pilgri|mage patiently; yet I cannot but condole the change of the Church and State of <HI>England;</HI> and more in my Pilgrimage than ever, becau&s;e I dare not witne&s;s and declare to that &s;tray'd Flock of our Brethren in <HI>England,</HI> who have mi&s;led them, and who they are that feed them. But, that your Lord&s;hip may be more &s;en&s;ible of the Churches Ca|lamities, and of the danger &s;he is in of being ruined, if God be not merciful unto her, I have &s;ent you a part of my Di&s;coveries <HI>(i. e.)</HI> That in the year 1646. by Order from <HI>Rome</HI> above 100 of the Ro|mi&s;h
<PB REF="5"> Clergy were &s;ent into <HI>England,</HI> con&s;i&s;ting of <HI>Engli&s;h, Scotch,</HI> and <HI>Iri&s;h,</HI> who had been Educated in <HI>France, Italy, Germany,</HI> and <HI>Spain,</HI> in each of tho&s;e Romi&s;h Nur&s;e|ries. The&s;e Scholars were taught &s;everal handicraft Traids and Cal|lings, as their ingenuities were mo&s;t bending, be&s;ides their Orders and Functions of that Church. They have many yet at <HI>Paris</HI> a fitting up to &s;end over, who twice in the Week oppo&s;e one the other; when the Romi&s;h Orders do thus Argue <HI>pro</HI> and <HI>con,</HI> there is appointed one of the learned of tho&s;e Convents; and to take Notes as he find their Fancies, for This, That, and the other Opinion, new Tenents; &s;o accordingly they be to act, and to exerci&s;e their Wits; accordingly upon their permi&s;&s;ion, when they
<PB REF="6"> be &s;ent abroad, they enter their Names in the Convent Regi&s;try; al&s;o their Licences if a Franci&s;can, if a Dominican or Je&s;uit; and for a&s;&s;urance of their con&s;tancy to their &s;everal Orders, they are to give monthly Intelligence to the Fra|ternities of all Affairs where-ever they be di&s;per&s;ed: So that, the <HI>Engli&s;h</HI> abroad know News better than you at home:</Q> All which is left to every Man to judge as he finds rea&s;on to do. And being loath to detain your Lord&s;hips, I beg leave to &s;ub&s;cribe my &s;elf,</P>
<CLOSER><SALUTE>My Lords,</SALUTE>
<SIGNED><HI>Your mo&s;t Humble and mo&s;t Obedient Son and Servant,</HI> Francis Bugg, <HI>Senior.</HI></SIGNED>
<DATELINE><DATE>May 3.1697.</DATE></DATELINE></CLOSER>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="to the reader">
<PB REF="6">
<P>READER, In&s;tead of a Preface I &s;hall make an Index of the principal things contain'd in this Book, which now &s;hall be put together, tho' it was once my purpo&s;e to let them go a &s;under; and <HI>The Picture of Quakeri&s;m</HI> I &s;hall call the Fir&s;t Part; and <HI>The Hi&s;tory of Quakeri&s;m</HI> I &s;hall call the Se|cond Part; and by rea&s;on of my ab&s;ence from the Pre&s;s many, both Literal and Ver|bal Errors have e&s;caped; the mo&s;t con&s;ider|able I have corrected by an Errata following, the Contents and the &s;mallerdefects are left to thy Candour and Di&s;cretion.</P>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="table of contents">
<DIV2 N="1" TYPE="part">
<HEAD>The CONTENTS of the Fir&s;t Part.</HEAD>
<LIST>
<ITEM>THE Quakers di&s;claim all Prote&s;tant Chur|ches and Mini&s;ters <HI>2</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Quakers claim to them&s;elves the Title of the only true Church <HI>5</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Quakers Doctrine of Infallibility handled and refuted <HI>10</HI> to <HI>16</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Quakers boa&s;t that no Champions go from them <HI>21</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>Geo. Fox</HI>'s five Commandments <HI>12</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Quakers deny Chri&s;t <HI>22</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Quakers Idolators <HI>27</HI></ITEM>
<PB REF="7">
<ITEM>The Quakers deny the Scriptures <HI>34</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Quakers adore each other <HI>38</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Quakers care of, and value for their own Books and Epi&s;tles <HI>42</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Quak. Epi&s;tles to be read only among&s;t them|&s;elves, desperate. <HI>52</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Quakers Faith and Doctrine differ from that of the Prophets, Apo&s;tles, Primitive Chri&s;ti|ans, Saints and Martyrs, in all Ages <HI>57</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The French Prote&s;tants condemn the Qua. <HI>62</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Quakers make no confe&s;&s;ion of Sin, nor beg pardon for Chri&s;t's &s;ake. <HI>64</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Prophets, Apo&s;tles, and Martyrs confe&s;&s;ion of Sin <HI>65</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Quakers a Cage of unclean Birds <HI>70</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Magi&s;trates cleared from Per&s;ecution <HI>73</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Quakers account legal Puni&s;hment Per&s;ecu|tion confuted <HI>74</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Quakers Per&s;ecutors of <HI>G. Keith</HI> in <HI>Pen&s;il|vania 77</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Quakers lamentable cry of Per&s;ecution to the King and Parliament <HI>88</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Quakers Grand&s;ire <HI>Ignatius Loyola 89</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Quakers Hypocri&s;y about the Hat <HI>90</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Quakers can &s;wear, <HI>G. Whitehead</HI>'s In|&s;tance <HI>93</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Quakers contempt of Government <HI>97</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Quakers Chronicles <HI>102</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Quakers &s;ham Sufferings, <HI>Cater</HI>'s ca&s;e for In&s;tance <HI>106</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Quakers boa&s;t their &s;ufferings to be greater than in the time of Chri&s;t, his Apo&s;tles, or any time &s;ince Bla&s;phemy <HI>112</HI></ITEM>
<PB REF="7">
<ITEM>Their boa&s;t made void, by a recital of the of &s;uffer|ings of the Martyrs <HI>115</HI></ITEM>
</LIST>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="2" TYPE="part">
<HEAD>The CONTENTS of the Second Part.</HEAD>
<LIST>
<ITEM>MR. <HI>Croe&s;e</HI>'s and <HI>Fra. Bugg</HI>'s acquaintance with the Quakers <HI>34</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>G. Fox</HI>'s Birth, his Trade, when fir&s;t called a Quaker; and by whom &s;ent to pri&s;on for Bla&s;|phemy <HI>6</HI> to <HI>11</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Ju&s;tices and Clergy's warrantable Petition to the Parliament again&s;t the Quakers, for their wild Bla&s;phemies <HI>19</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>Fox</HI>'s Journal &s;omewhat Anotomized. <HI>20</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Quakers Addre&s;&s;ing them&s;rlves from fir&s;t to la&s;t to the Parliaments. <HI>21</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Quakers ju&s;t and lawful Tryal (as they call it) of the publick Mini&s;try, wherein they Ar|raign, Try, and at the Bar of Ju&s;tice condemn them, to be contrary to all the Mini&s;ters of Chri&s;t; and to agree and concur with all the fal&s;e Prophets and Deceivers, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> and their in&s;olent boldne&s;s therein <HI>23</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Quakers bitter enveighing again&s;t the pub|lick Mini&s;try and Church of <HI>England;</HI> as the fal&s;e Church, the Whore of <HI>Babylon;</HI> and that the Parliament is the Bea&s;t that carry her; and that they, the Quakers, fir&s;t begun to thre&s;h down the Clergy, as the i&s;&s;ue of Pro|phanene&s;s, and fountain of Wickedne&s;s; and the Quakers Impudence fully laid open <HI>24</HI> to <HI>27</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Impudence of the Quakers, &s;et forth in their Impeachment of the Magi&s;trates Proceedings
<PB REF="8"> in Courts of Judicature; and their Infallibi|lity and Danger of it laid open <HI>2829</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>Oliver</HI> s cutting off the Kings Head, Extirpa|ting Epi&s;copacy ju&s;tified by the Quakers; and the Quakers begging for Places of Tru&s;t in the Government &s;hewed. <HI>3031</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Quakers Dialogue, the Bi&s;hops and all Or|ders of the Clergy, condemn the Church as the Whore of <HI>Rome,</HI> and the Common Prayer as a branch &s;prung from the Pope. They give all a general Summons, from the Bi&s;hop to the Curate, and condemn them, rip up their bow|els, all which Impudence is Detected <HI>33</HI> to <HI>40</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>G. Fox</HI>'s Wife pretends to be able to Try and con|demn the Bi&s;hops and Clergy; her pride and impudence therein di&s;covered. <HI>41</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>W. Penn</HI>'s bitter enveighing again&s;t the Church of <HI>England,</HI> the Mini&s;ters, the Common Prayer, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> laid open and di&s;covered <HI>42 43</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Quakers Judgment touching Monarchy and Magi&s;tracy, and their own expectation to be the only Rulers, briefy di&s;covered <HI>34</HI> and <HI>43</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The World's wonder, and Mr. <HI>Croe&s;e</HI>'s mi&s;take in <HI>W. Penn,</HI> fully manife&s;t by &s;everal of his Books wrot <HI>pro</HI> and <HI>con;</HI> &s;hewing all along his bitter enmity to the Church of <HI>England</HI> and Prote&s;tant Intere&s;t, compared with <HI>103</HI> to <HI>120 44</HI> to <HI>58</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>Gen. Fox</HI>'s pride in pretending to be Author of the Quaker's <HI>Battle door,</HI> containing thirty Lan|guages: His pre&s;umption in &s;etting forth a Primmer for the Scholars and Teachers; his
<PB REF="8"> Ignorance in Literature plainly manife&s;t|ed <HI>59 60 61</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Quakers Confe&s;&s;ion to the Divinity of Chri&s;t, Trinity of Per&s;ons, the Divine Authority of the Scriptures &s;hewed fallacious, in&s;incere, and too much re&s;embling <HI>Arrius</HI> the Heretick. <HI>63</HI> to <HI>67</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>G. Fox</HI>'s counterfeit Miracles, and <HI>Simon Ma|gus</HI>'s lying Wonders compared and detect|ed <HI>69 70 71</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Quakers will not vindicate the Bible from the contemptuous Names the Papi&s;ts give it, as <HI>Brazen-fac'd, corrupt and fal&s;e,</HI> &amp;c. Their denyal of it from thence di&s;covered <HI>79</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Quakers vindicate their own Books with great Labour and Charge. See the 1&s;t. Part, p. <HI>42</HI> and <HI>128</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Quakers Record their &s;ham Sufferings, as in <HI>Caters</HI>'s In&s;tance in the 1&s;t. Part p. <HI>106.</HI> and boa&s;t thereof <HI>80</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Qua. juggles about their Books <HI>81</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Qua. Womens Meetings <HI>83</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Qua. refu&s;e giving thanks to God for their Food, and why <HI>90</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Qua. Anniver&s;ary Synods, and the danger of them; the wi&s;dom of the French King in that ca&s;e; the Chri&s;tian &s;ubm&s;&s;ion, and Chri&s;tian behaviour of the <HI>French</HI> Prote&s;tants <HI>97</HI> to <HI>103</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>A Remedy pre&s;cribed to &s;top the gangrene of Qua|keri&s;m <HI>121</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Qua. frequent Addre&s;&s;ing the Late K. <HI>James,</HI> but not his pre&s;ent Maje&s;ty, with the con&s;equen|ces thereof opened, and more fully laid open than ever, compared with p. <HI>44.</HI> to <HI>58 120</HI></ITEM>
<PB REF="9">
<ITEM>The Qua. Arbitrary proceedings in their Mee|tings di&s;cover'd and laid open, and the nature of their Impo&s;ition, and how it hath been op|po&s;ed by <HI>F. B.</HI> this <HI>20</HI> Years. <HI>129</HI> to <HI>147</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Qua. Teachers take money for Preaching, for Writing, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> confe&s;&s;ed by them&s;elves <HI>148</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The Qua. four di&s;tinct Orders for Marriage <HI>155</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>Thomas a Teacher, and Benjamen their Clark hold a Di&s;cour&s;e Dialogue-wi&s;e worth hearing, from <HI>157</HI> to <HI>176</HI></ITEM>
</LIST>
<P><HI>Multum in Parva,</HI> Or a &s;hort Map of Qua|keri&s;m; &s;hewing 1. Who they account fal&s;e Mini&s;ters. 2. Their Sentance, Judgment and Condemnation of them as &s;uch. 3. Their Ar|guments to turn them out of the Kingdom, or &s;lay them. 4. Who the Quakers account the true Mini&s;ters, the true Church, the Bride, the Lamb's Wi&s;e. p. 178. to 194.</P>
</DIV2>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="errata">
<DIV2 N="1" TYPE="part">
<HEAD>An Errata of the Fir&s;t Part.</HEAD>
<P>PAg. 1. Lin. 9. for <HI>Summary</HI> r. <HI>Summons</HI> p. 7. l. 23. for <HI>Laws</HI> r. <HI>Hands</HI> p. 8. l. 4. for <HI>Title</HI> r. <HI>Tribe</HI> p. 9. l. 18. for <HI>where</HI> r. <HI>who&s;e</HI> p. 11. l. 33. for <HI>cheri&s;hing</HI> r. <HI>ex|erci&s;ing</HI> p. 13. l. 9. for <HI>power</HI> r. <HI>poor</HI> p. 33. l. 24. for <HI>per|u&s;e</HI> r. <HI>pur&s;ue</HI> p. 69. l. 16. for <HI>Paper</HI> r. <HI>Prayers</HI> p. 84. l. 8. for <HI>Cannons</HI> r. <HI>Commons</HI> p. 87. l. 23. for <HI>lea&s;t</HI> r. <HI>la&s;t</HI> p. 96. l. 13. for <HI>the</HI> r. <HI>ye.</HI></P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="2" TYPE="part">
<HEAD>An Errata of the Second Part.</HEAD>
<P>PAg. 4. Lin. 20. for <HI>Ni&s;lech</HI> r. <HI>Wisbech</HI> p. 4. l. 33. for <HI>Brand</HI> r. <HI>Brandon</HI> p. 9. l. 29. for <HI>Folo</HI>'s r. <HI>Faldoe</HI>'s p. 22. l. 21. for <HI>partial</HI> r. <HI>impartial</HI> p. 40. l. 20. for <HI>&s;ail</HI> r. <HI>&s;cribe</HI> p. 53. l. 2. for <HI>di&s;tination</HI> r. <HI>di&s;tinction</HI> p. 55. l. 7. for <HI>Law</HI> r. <HI>Loyne</HI> p. 91. l. 8. for <HI>no</HI> r. <HI>not.</HI> p. 93. l. 24. for 1696. r. 1593. p. 126. l. 28. in&s;tead of <HI>years</HI> r. <HI>to come</HI> p. 129. l. 23. put out <HI>and</HI> p. 153. l. 12. put out <HI>to be.</HI></P>
</DIV2>
</DIV1>
</FRONT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 N="1" TYPE="part">
<PB N="1" REF="9">
<HEAD>The Picture of Quakeri&s;m.</HEAD>
<DIV2 N="1" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. I.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub">Shewing the Quakers Pride and Self-ex|altation, in pretending to be the only True Catholick Church of Chri&s;t: And that the True Apo&s;tolical Order thereof is re-e&s;tabli&s;hed among&s;t them only.</HEAD>
<P>HAving in my former Books, particu|larly my <HI>&s;econd Summary,</HI> &amp;c. p. 8. &s;et forth the Quakers Judgment and Opinion of all the Prote&s;tant Churches to be no Churches of Chri&s;t; but the Synagogue of Satan; and their Mini&s;ters a fal&s;e Mini&s;try: Even <HI>All</HI> that Baptize Children with Water, <HI>All</HI> that Preach Chri&s;t without, as he is in Heaven above at God's right Hand; <HI>All</HI> that Preach out of the Scriptures; <HI>All</HI> that tell People of a Sacrament, and that it is God's Ordinance; <HI>All</HI> that pay Tythes or receive Tythes: In a word, <HI>All</HI> Mini&s;ters, (not Qua|kers) are, &s;ay they, fal&s;e Mini&s;ters; and as &s;uch they are Conjurers, Thieves and Rob|bers, Antichri&s;ts, Witches, and blind Guides,
<PB N="2" REF="10"> Devils and Serpents, Liers, who&s;e Call and Commi&s;&s;ion came from <HI>Oxford</HI> and <HI>Cambridge,</HI> the Sir <HI>Simons</HI> of the Age, Stewards of the Devils Magazine, a Viperous Generation of Di&s;emblers and Bla&s;phemers, holding a worm-eaten Bea&s;tly form &s;elling Bea&s;tly Wares; <HI>The Letter</HI> which is <HI>Du&s;t</HI> and <HI>Death,</HI> yea, greedy Dogs, Blood-Hounds, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> So that &s;hould I inlarge on this Head I &s;hould repeat too much out of my former Books, which &s;hew at large their contempt, not only of Scripture, Sacraments, and all-in&s;tituted Re|ligion, but of all Chri&s;tian Churches, Mini&s;try and Magi&s;tracy; and that from plain matter of fact out of their printed and approved Au|thors; and therefore &s;hall proceed to di&s;prove their pretence of being the only Apo&s;tolical Church of Chri&s;t.</P>
<P><HI>The Apo&s;tate Incendiary,</HI> &amp;c. p. 3. <Q>Dear Friends, it was for your &s;akes and the Truth, that I was pre&s;&s;ed in Spirit in a Godly Zeal thus to appear again&s;t this De|ceitful Worker and Treacherous Spirit, which at length hath &s;hewed it &s;elf in open Enmity again&s;t the Truth, <HI>Viz. The Church of Chri&s;t and Elect People of God, called Qua|kers,</HI> &amp;c.</Q> By which 'tis plain, that they Arrogate to them&s;elves, as Quakers to be the Church and Elect People of God. The next Proof, is out of their Book &s;tiled, <HI>The A|narchy of the Ranters,</HI> &amp;c. p. 1. <Q>That as the True and Pure-Principles of the Go&s;pel are re&s;tored by (the Quakers) Te&s;timony, &s;o
<PB N="3" REF="10"> The Ancient Apo&s;tolical Order in the Church of Chri&s;t is Re-e&s;tabli&s;hed among&s;t them, and &s;ettled upon it's Right Ba&s;is and Foundation, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> Thus do <HI>George Whitehead,</HI> and <HI>Robert Barkly,</HI> jointly agree, that the Quakers as &s;uch are the Church of Chri&s;t the Elect Peo|ple of God. And then notwith&s;tanding their contrariety to all Profe&s;&s;ors of Chri&s;tianity; yet among&s;t them and by their Te&s;timony, the ancient Apo&s;tolick Order of the Church of Chri&s;t is Re-e&s;tabli&s;hed among&s;t them; and not only &s;o, but &s;ettled upon it's Right Ba&s;is and Foundation: And then <HI>R. Barkly</HI> proceeds in his Preface to &s;hew and a&s;&s;ert the Power of their Church thus re&s;tored and &s;ettled among&s;t them, comparatively with that of the Apo&s;tles, and more particular|ly about the Power of deci&s;ion and Judge of Controver&s;ies; which he one while to a|void <HI>Romes</HI> Infallibility, tells the World that they place the &s;aid Power in the Spirit of God; and tells us the Spirit of God is Infal|lible; a thing which no body denies; but by and by he does as po&s;itively place Infallabili|ty in the Members of their Church, as the bolde&s;t Romani&s;ts ever did or can do: As may be &s;een by the Que&s;tion propo&s;ed, and his An&s;wer to it of the &s;ame Book, in p. 66. <HI>Viz.</HI> <Q>Who is the proper Judge and Judges, in whom recideth the Power of deciding Controver&s;ies. An&s;wer, This is that (&s;aith <HI>Barkly</HI>) which I undertake in the next place to treat of; as being the Specifick Diffe|rence
<PB N="4" REF="11"> and di&s;tingui&s;hing Property of the Church of Chri&s;t, from all other Antichri|&s;tian A&s;&s;emblies and Churches of Man's Building, <HI>viz.</HI> To give a &s;hort, yet clear and plain An&s;wer to this Propo&s;ition. The only proper Judge of Controver&s;ies in the Church of Chri&s;t is the Spirit of God, and the Po|wer of deciding &s;olely lies in it, as having the only unerring Infallible and certain Judgment belonging to it; which Infallibili|ty is not nece&s;&s;arily annexed to any Per&s;ons or Places what&s;oever, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> Now by what is thus far &s;aid, in An&s;wer to the &s;aid Que&s;tion.</Q> A Man not skil'd in the Quakers Logick, would think them far enough from pretending them|&s;elves their Church, their Coun&s;els or Mini|&s;ters Infallible, but in p. 67. 68. The Fallacy is di&s;covered, and the Snake in the Gra&s;s &s;een, <HI>viz.</HI> <Q>So that we &s;ay, and that with very good ground; that it is no ways incon&s;tant with this &s;ound and unerring Principle, to affirm, that the Judgment of a certain Per&s;on or Per&s;ons, in certain Ca&s;es is Infallible, or for a certain Per&s;on, or Per&s;ons, to give a po&s;itive Judgment, and pronounce it as obligatory upon others; becau&s;e the Foundation and Ground thereof, is not becau&s;e they are Infallible, but becau&s;e in the&s;e things, and at that time they were led by the Infallible Spirit: And <HI>Therefore</HI> it will not &s;helter any in this Re&s;pect, to pretend I am not bound to obey the Dictates of Falli|ble Men; &s;aying, is not this Popery. For there never will nor can be wanting in Ca&s;e
<PB N="5" REF="11"> of controver&s;ie, the Spirit of God to give Judgment through &s;ome or other in the Church of Chri&s;t, &s;o long as any A&s;&s;embly can properly, or in any tollerable Suppo&s;ition be &s;o termed.</Q></P>
<P>From which it is both clear and Plain from Matter of Fact. That the Quakers not only claim to them&s;elves the Name of the Church, but al&s;o that Infallibility to them&s;elves, e|qual to that of <HI>Rome;</HI> and that them&s;elves are Infallible; and upon that foot, their Sen|tences upon their Di&s;ciples &s;o pronounced, are Obligatory, and ought to be Indi&s;pen&s;ibly o|beyed, whether they be convinced of the Truth or Certainty of this their Judgment thus pronounced or no: And if this be not Rank Popery, I would fain know from <HI>George Whitehead</HI> what is; nor will their pretence to their being lead by the Spirit of God to give this Judgment be a <HI>Salvo;</HI> unle&s;s they can give a better Demon&s;tration for their &s;o &s;aying, then their bare Affirmation; for that every Church may pretend to the Lead|ing and Guidance of the Spirit of God as well as the Quakers: And hence I conclude, that if the Infallible Quakers Church, impo&s;e any thing on their Di&s;ciples, by Vertue of their Infallible Authority, to be indi&s;pen&s;ibly obey|ed; that &s;he produce a miracle to confirm and ratifie both her Commi&s;&s;ion and Sen|tence; or el&s;e grant that &s;he own Infallibility in the &s;ame Sen&s;e the Papi&s;ts do.</P>
<P>Again, that the Quakers account them|&s;elves the only Church; and as &s;uch Infallible,
<PB N="6" REF="12"> &s;ee <HI>Jo&s;iah Coal</HI>'s Works, p. 63. <Q>The Infallible|ne&s;s of the True Church, of which Chri&s;t, is the Supreme Head and Governour, I do not go about to deny: But that the Church of <HI>Rome</HI> is Infallible; that I do deny, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>By which 'tis manife&s;t, that the Quakers and Papi&s;ts do not di&s;agree about the Do|ctrine of Infallibility, and the power of their Sentences; and that the Di&s;ciples of each ought to obey whether they be per&s;waded in their Con&s;ciences of the Truth or Certain|ty of their Sentence or not: They only dif|fer who of them twain be the Church: The one pretends to Miracles, &s;o do the other; &s;ee the Papi&s;t Legends, and <HI>Fox</HI>'s Journal. And 'tis plain that the Quakers, as well as the Papi&s;ts &s;ay, That the Sentence of their Church, whether by a &s;ingle Per&s;on or Per|&s;ons A&s;&s;embled in Council, once pronounced is obligatory upon their Di&s;ciples, and not to be rejected as the Dictates of fallible Men; <Q>For (&s;ay the Quakers as well as the Papi&s;ts) There never will, nor can be wanting in Ca&s;e of controver&s;y, the Spirit of God to give Judgment through &s;ome or other in the Church, &s;o long as any A&s;&s;embly can pro|perly, or in any tollerable &s;uppo&s;ition be &s;o termed, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Upon the&s;e and the like Po&s;itions &s;ome di&s;|&s;enting Quakers &s;ome Years &s;ince, charged the <HI>Foxonian</HI> Quakers with holding Romi&s;h Principles, 1. That we are to believe as the Church believe, 2. That the Church cannot
<PB N="7" REF="12"> err, 3. That She hath power to bind and loo&s;e (as <HI>Geo. Fox</HI> did acknowledge he had; See <HI>Tyranny and Hypocri&s;y detected,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>p.</HI> 45. <HI>Friends, altho' I have not told it you, I do now declare it, I have power to bind and to loo&s;e whom I plea&s;e</HI>) 4. That 'tis abominable Pride not to &s;ubmit to her Judgment (<HI>i. e.</HI> the Church) She having always the Infallible Spirit, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> which &s;aid 4 Po&s;itions <HI>G. Whitehead</HI> in his <HI>A|po&s;tate Incend.</HI> &amp;c. recites and very fairly vindicates them, read p. 16.17. <HI>viz.</HI> To the fir&s;t I Affirm, <Q>That the True Church is in the true Faith<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">The <HI>1</HI> Quo|tation tell you that the Qua|kers are by <HI>G. W.</HI>'s own Doctrine the Church of X<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">. and Elect peo|ple of God.</NOTE> that is in God, and we mu&s;t believe thus as the true Church be|lieves, or el&s;e it were both a Folly and Hypocri&s;ie to profe&s;s our &s;elves Members thereof, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> and proportionably he vindicates the other 3 Po&s;itions: But <HI>Rob. Barkly</HI> goes on in his Anarchy p. 42. &s;ay|ing <Q>That as through our faithful Te&s;timony in the Laws of the Lord, that Antichri&s;tian and Apo&s;tate Generation, the <HI>National Mini&s;try</HI> hath received a <HI>Deadly Blow,</HI> by our di&s;covering and witne&s;&s;ing again&s;t their forced Maintenance and Tythes, again&s;t which we have Te&s;tified by many cruel Suf|ferings of all kinds, as our Chronicles &s;hall make known to Generations to come: So that their Kingdom in the hearts of Thou|&s;ands, begin to totter and loo&s;e its Strength, and &s;hall a&s;&s;uredly fall to the Ground: So
<PB N="8" REF="13"> do we by coming to Righteou&s;ne&s;s, weaken the Strength of their Kingdom who judge for Reward&mdash;the Nation &s;hall come to be disburthened of that deceitful Title of Lawyers, as well as Prie&s;ts, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>But notwith&s;tanding the Quakers deadly Blow which they Dream they have given the Prie&s;ts and Lawyers; they neither &s;hake nor totter, but do continue as &s;trong and their Foundation is as firm as when they begun to Strike; So that their Prophecy and Chronicles &s;eems to prove Abortive. But <HI>W. Rogers</HI> wrote a &s;mart Book again&s;t this of <HI>Barkly's,</HI> Entituled <HI>The Chri&s;tian Quakers di|&s;tingui&s;hed,</HI> &amp;c. which did &s;trike a deadly Blow again&s;t the Quakers Image of Church Go|vernment, to which <HI>Thomas Ellwood,</HI> as <HI>R. Barkly</HI>'s Second, replyed by a Book &s;tiled, <HI>An Antidote,</HI> &amp;c. where he &s;aith p. 1. <Q>I felt a ju&s;t Indignation ri&s;e in my Soul again&s;t that unclean Spirit in <HI>(W. Rogers)</HI> which hath o|pened his Mouth in Bla&s;phemy again&s;t the Truth and People of the Lord p. 152. and he unto whom all Power is given in Heaven and Earth, who is and will be with his Church to the End of the World, ha|ving now as well as then, given Gifts unto Men, and endowed them with Power from on high; inve&s;ted &s;ome with an Heavenly Authority in the Truth, for the Edification and Pre&s;ervation of the Body: There is the &s;ame rea&s;on and ground now to a&s;&s;ert and vindicate the Authority and Power which
<PB N="9" REF="13"> God hath placed in his Church, as there was then; And this being done by the &s;ame Spirit, and in the &s;ame Manner now as it was then; Thou <HI>(W. Rogers)</HI> can&s;t &s;quirt no filth upon the&s;e <HI>(G. Fox &amp;c.)</HI> now which will not tend to be&s;patter them (the Apo|&s;tles;) Take notice of that <HI>William,</HI> and con|&s;ider it well, that all thy Revilings and E|vil-Speeches again&s;t Friends in this day, do reflect as much upon the Apo&s;tles and El|ders in the Primitive Church as upon Friends <HI>&amp;c.</HI> p. 44. And this they <HI>(G. F. &amp;c.)</HI> have laboured to do both by Words and Wri|tings; by Word of mouth as opportunity has offer'd, and where by Voice they could not, there they have done it by Papers or Epi&s;tles given forth in the Light. Thus did the Apo&s;tles in their days, where divine Epi&s;tles are hereby vilifi'd, as well as tho&s;e of Friends; and they them&s;elves no le&s;s re|flected upon p. 3. I know I touch a tender Point, and in a tickli&s;h Time; wherein ma|ny Minds are po&s;&s;e&s;s'd with jealou&s;ies and fill'd with Surmi&s;ings p. 57. How dare you &s;ay that <HI>Geo. Fox</HI> hath taken upon him to give forth Directions and In&s;tructions to others, when there are &s;o many living Wit|ne&s;&s;es that what hath been given forth by him for Direction or In&s;truction to the Church, hath proceeded from the Spirit of God, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> Again, <HI>Jo&s;iah Coal</HI>'s Works <HI>&amp;c.</HI> p. 93. All judgment (&s;aith <HI>Coal</HI>) being Com|mitted to the Light, that lighteth every
<PB N="10" REF="14"> Man, the Light that is in every Man, mu&s;t of nece&s;&s;ity be the judge of all Contro|ver&s;ies.</P>
<P>Reader, I have taken enough of <HI>Ellwood</HI>'s Antidote, which is as &s;trong-&s;ented of Po|pery, as <HI>Rob. Barkly</HI>'s Anarchy; and yet neither of them exceed <HI>Jo&s;iah Coal:</HI> However they [like <HI>Ahabs</HI> fal&s;e] Prophets all agree in their main Fundamentals. And I &s;hall &s;hew from thence how arrantly they vye it with the Apo&s;tles, who were divinely In|&s;pired, and gifted with Miracles to confirm their Commi&s;&s;ion: For &s;ay the Quakers, you may as well reject the Epi&s;tles of the Apo|&s;tles as theirs; Affirming, that if any &s;quirt any filth upon <HI>Geo. Fox</HI> or the Quakers, it mu&s;t inevitably fall upon the Apo&s;tles. A|gain, if any reject the Epi&s;tles of <HI>Geo. Fox,</HI> &amp;c. They con&s;equently vilifie and reject St. <HI>Paul</HI>'s Epi&s;tles; and <HI>Coal</HI> gives a Rea&s;on for it too, <HI>viz.</HI> Whereas Chri&s;t &s;aid, <HI>John</HI> 5.22. <Q>For the Father Judgeth no Man, but hath committed all Judgment to the Son, 27.</Q> And hath given him Authority to Execute Judgment al&s;o, <HI>Becau&s;e</HI> he is the <HI>Son of Man,</HI> Matth. 28.18. And <HI>Je&s;us</HI> [who was Born of the Virgin] <HI>came</HI> and &s;pake unto them &s;ay|ing, <HI>All Power</HI> is given unto Me, in Heaven and in Earth, &s;o I &s;ay <HI>Coal</HI>'s Rea&s;on is, be|cau&s;e all Judgment is committed to the Light, therefore the Light that is in the Quakers mu&s;t be Judge of all Controver&s;ies. His Doctrine Teacheth, that all Judgment
<PB N="11" REF="14"> is committed to their Light: Their Light has Authority to execute Judgment, yea all Power in Heaven and Earth is given to their Light, and con&s;equently their Light is the &s;ole Iudge of all Controver&s;y; and they the People whom this Light &s;peaks through. And thus have they tran&s;lated all Power and Authority, which was given to the Son of Man, Je&s;us of <HI>Nazareth,</HI> to their Light, and &s;o unhinged the whole Frame and Con|&s;titution of Chri&s;t's Church and Government, from his Commands and Precepts left on Sa|cred Writ. <HI>Go ye therefore and Baptize,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>Do this in Remembrance of me,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>When you pray, &s;ay after this manner; forgive us our Tre&s;pa&s;&s;es,</HI> &amp;c. Thus do they a&s;&s;ert their po|wer to be the &s;ame with the Apo&s;tles; that their Light hath the &s;ame power to judge, to command, to give precepts, as Je&s;us of <HI>Nazareth,</HI> the Son of Man had: For to their Light, all power in Heaven and Earth is given: Oh Horrid Bla&s;phemy! in the high|e&s;t degree. Again, &s;ee <HI>Ellwood</HI>'s Antidote once more, p. 140. 141. <HI>Paul</HI> &s;peaks of the Au|thority given him of the Lord. <Q>Did he u|&s;urp Authority? did he exerci&s;e a Power that belonged not unto him? doth he not &s;ay expre&s;ly, that the Lord had given it unto him? and wilt thou <HI>(William)</HI> charge him with fal&s;ehood? come, <HI>William,</HI> give o|ver trifling, and &s;peak out plain, either charge the Apo&s;tles with impo&s;ing upon the Churches, and cheri&s;hing an u&s;urped Autho|rity,
<PB N="12" REF="15"> or fairly confe&s;s they had Power and Authority, Command and Rule, commit|ted to them by the Lord; for the Edifica|tion of the Church: and if thou mu&s;t grant it was &s;o, then offer, at lea&s;t, &s;ome &s;hew or colour of Rea&s;on, why it may not be &s;o now, or cea&s;e contending again&s;t it.</Q></P>
<P>Having taken a large Proof, (unle&s;s I &s;hould quote their whole Books a thing impractica|ble) of the Quakers claim to the true Church, and the Order of it together, <HI>v z.</HI> Her Pow|er and Authority to Rule and Command, Judge and Pronounce Definitive Sentence as Obli|gatory on their Di&s;ciples, as the Commands of the Apo&s;tles of our Ble&s;&s;ed Lord upon the Primitive Chri&s;tians and all Succeeding Ages: It may not be ami&s;s to recite the Command|ments of <HI>George Fox,</HI> the Quakers Lawgiver: I find <HI>Exodus</HI> the 20. <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> gave forth Ten Commandments: And <HI>George Fox,</HI> gave forth five, which the Quakers ob&s;erve as &s;trictly as the <HI>Jews</HI> ever ob&s;erved tho&s;e Ten of <HI>Mo&s;es</HI>'s giving forth, <HI>George Foxes</HI> are as followeth, <HI>viz.</HI></P>
<P N="1">1. Thou &s;halt not pay Tythes to the Cove|tous Prie&s;ts and Antichri&s;tian Impropriators.</P>
<P N="2">2. Thou &s;halt not be Married by or with a Prie&s;t.</P>
<P N="3">3. Thou &s;halt not put of thy Hat in Re&s;pect to thy Superiors.</P>
<P N="4">4. Thou &s;halt not &s;hut up thy Shop on the Worlds Holy Days or Fa&s;t Days; according to the Worldly Magi&s;trates Command.</P>
<P N="5">5. Thou &s;halt not pay towards the Repara|tion of Steeple-hou&s;es, nor thy Tax towards the Trained Bands.</P>
<PB N="13" REF="15">
<P>Now Reader, ob&s;erve, there are two things on which the Quakers Church Hingeth; one is, their Church you &s;ee have as they dream, the &s;ame if not greater Power then that of the A|po&s;tles touching Church Government, Power to Rule, Authority to Judge, and Infallible Di|rection to Pronounce their Sentence of Con|demnation, Excommunication or Depriva|tion, and their Power Infatuated, and wil|lingly Ignorant Di&s;ciples think them&s;elves o|bliged to obey <HI>George Fox</HI>'s Laws and Pre|cepts, and the Authority of their Churches al&s;o; that Scripture Commands are not bind|ing to them; for their Teachers have given them a Di&s;pen&s;ation to break and violate them; but let me prove what I &s;ay: For the fir&s;t, See <HI>William Penn</HI>'s <HI>Brief Examination and State of Lib. Spiritual,</HI> &amp;c. p. 11. <Q>And this I Affirm (&s;aith <HI>William Penn</HI>) from the Under|&s;tanding I have receiv'd from God; not only that the Enemy is at work to &s;catter the Minds of Friends, by that loo&s;e Plea; what ha&s;t thou to do with me? Leave me to my Freedom and the Grace of God in my &s;elf, and the like; but this Propo&s;ition and Ex|pre&s;&s;ion, as now under&s;tood and alledged, is a Deviation from, and a Perver&s;ion of the Ancient Principle of Truth; for this is the plain con&s;equence of this Plea; if any one &s;hall &s;ay, I &s;ee no Evil in paying Tythes to Hireling Prie&s;ts; in that they are not claimed by Divine Right, but by the Civil
<PB N="14" REF="16"> Laws of the Land I &s;ee no Evil, (&s;aith a 2d) in Marrying by the Prie&s;ts, for he is but a Witne&s;s; I &s;ee no Evil (&s;aith a 3d) in de|clining a Publick Te&s;timony in Suffering Times; or hiding in time of Per&s;ecution; for I have Chri&s;t's and <HI>Paul</HI>'s Example, I &s;ee no Evil (&s;aith a 4th.) in Re&s;pecting Per&s;ons (by putting of my Hat to my Superiors) for whatever others do, I intend a &s;incere notice that I take of others, I know I &s;ee no Evil, (&s;aith a 5th.) in keeping my Shop &s;hut, upon the Worlds Holy Days, (or Fa&s;t Days.)</Q></P>
<P>The Second Hinge, upon which their Church &s;wing, and is founded, is in p. 47. of their Prophet, <HI>Edward Burrough's,</HI> viz. <Q>That is no Command from God to me, what he com|mands to another; neither did any of the Saints, we Read of in Scripture, act by the Command, which was to another, not ha|ving the Command to them&s;elves; I chal|lenge to find an Example for it, they obey|ed every one their own Command <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> From whence 'tis plain; that Indi&s;pen&s;ible Obedi|ence, is required to the Laws, Orders, and Commands, pronounced by the Quakers Church; but as plain, that their Leaders have let their Di&s;ciples loo&s;e from obeying Scripture Commands, unle&s;s they have them anew; as the In&s;pired. Apo&s;tles had, or can be con|vinced of their Obedience, which will hard|ly be by their Teachers Doctrine; as I have at large &s;hewed in my Book: <HI>The Quakers Set,</HI> &amp;c. p. 19. to 24. And having largely pro|ved,
<PB N="15" REF="16"> that the Quakers claims a Power over the Con&s;ciences of their Di&s;ciples; and that they hold tho&s;e four <HI>Romi&s;h</HI> Po&s;itions, which have en&s;laved Nations, de&s;troyed Thou&s;ands, and is of a mo&s;t Dangerous and Pernicious Con&s;equence; namely, that we are to believe as the Church believes; that the Church can|not err; that &s;he hath Power to Bind and Loo&s;e; that in all Ca&s;es of Controver&s;ie, we ought to &s;ubmit to her Judgment; &s;he having always the Infallible Spirit; which Pernicious Doctrines are clo&s;ely concluded, and boldly a&s;&s;erted by the Quakers, which I &s;hall briefly &s;umm up under the&s;e 12 Heads, and then leave them as a &s;uitable <HI>motto</HI> upon them: And then proceed to the next Chapter, where I hope to &s;hew, that the Quakers Church is &s;o far from being the true Church of Chri&s;t; that it is in very deed the mo&s;t Formidable Here&s;ies that hath ri&s;en up in the Church, &s;ince the Days of <HI>Simon Magus.</HI></P>
<P N="1">1. That the Quakers are the Elect People of God, the only Church of Chri&s;t; among&s;t whom only is the Apo&s;tolick Order thereof re|&s;tored, and &s;ettled on it's Right Ba&s;is and Foundation.</P>
<P N="2">2. That it's not Incon&s;i&s;tent with this Qua|ker Church, to affirm that the Judgment of a certain Per&s;on or Per&s;ons, in certain Ca&s;es is Infallible, and being pronounced Obligatory on Believers.</P>
<P N="3">3. Becau&s;e their is not (&s;ay they) nor never will be wanting in the Church of Chri&s;t the
<PB N="16" REF="17"> Spirit of God to give Judgment, through &s;ome one, or more of them that is Infallible; and con&s;equently, deci&s;ive in the Quaker Church.</P>
<P N="4">4. And on that Suppo&s;ition, none can &s;quirt any Filth on <HI>George Fox,</HI> or the Quaker's Teachers; but it mu&s;t fall upon and affect Chri&s;t's Apo&s;tles and Prophets.</P>
<P N="5">5. Al&s;o thereupon, whoever reject the E|pi&s;tles of the Quakers, Vilifie and Condemn the Epi&s;tles of the Holy Apo&s;tles.</P>
<P N="6">6. They deny the Church of <HI>Romes</HI> Infalli|blene&s;s; right, yet they own the Doctrine of Infallibility; and that they them&s;elves are Infallible at lea&s;t in Controver&s;ial Ca&s;es, and &s;ome other Ca&s;es, which &s;hew that they would ju&s;tle out the <HI>Pope</HI> to bring in the <HI>Fox.</HI></P>
<P N="7">7. Whatever <HI>W. Rogers,</HI> &amp;c. &s;peak again&s;t <HI>George Fox,</HI> &amp;c. equally Reflect on the Apo&s;tles.</P>
<P N="8">8. That <HI>Thomas Eliwood</HI> was &s;en&s;ible he touched a Tender Point, and in a tickli&s;h Time, in A&s;&s;erting tho&s;e <HI>Popi&s;h</HI> Po&s;itions, for which he is the le&s;s to be &s;pared.</P>
<P N="9">9. His timorou&s;ne&s;s in having his Book &s;pread p. 232. greatly bewray his guilty Con|&s;cience.</P>
<P N="10">10. <HI>Ellwood</HI>'s boldne&s;s in daring any to charge <HI>G. Fox</HI> with taking upon him to give Directions to their Church, becau&s;e (&s;ay <HI>Ell|wood</HI>) it was the Spirit through him, con&s;e|quently not <HI>G. Fox.</HI></P>
<P N="11">11. And therefore peremptorily bid <HI>W. Ro|gers</HI> either charge the Apo&s;tles with u&s;urping
<PB N="17" REF="17"> Authority over the Con&s;ciences, and impo|&s;ing upon the Churches by vertue of his Com|mi&s;&s;ion; which would be Bla&s;phemy, or el&s;e admit the Quakers may do the like to have the &s;ame Power, to exerci&s;e the &s;ame Domi|nion, which would be equal Bla&s;phemy; or like a Troop of Armed Men going by a Court of Judicature, and &s;hould violently take the Judge out of his Chare, in which he is law|fully plac'd, inve&s;ted with Legal Power; and in his Room &s;et up a Thief who &s;tole a Mini|&s;ters Hour-gla&s;s, denied Chri&s;t Je&s;us, contem|ned the Scriptures, de&s;pi&s;ed the Magi&s;trates, reproached his Mini&s;ters, and ought to be Tryed whether Guilty or not Guilty.</P>
<P N="12">12. That indi&s;pen&s;able Obedience is requi|red to <HI>G. Fox</HI>'s Commandments, and the Qua|ker Church Sentences; but the Scripture com|mands no further obliging, then a Man meet with a conviction upon his Con&s;cience, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>That the&s;e 12 Ob&s;ervations are the Natu|ral con&s;equences of the recited Doctrine of the Quaker Church; I &s;tand ready to main|tain on the Terms mention'd in my Book, <HI>New Rome &V;nmask'd,</HI> &amp;c. p. 89. And &s;o I conclude this Chapter with a word of u&s;e and applica|tion to <HI>New Rome,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<Q><LG N="1">
<HEAD>1.</HEAD>
<L><HI>Rome</HI>'s Si&s;ter thou art rightly &s;tyl'd</L>
<L>And with her may compare,</L>
<L>The Innocent thou ha&s;t beguil'd</L>
<L>Under pretences fair.</L>
</LG>
<LG N="2">
<PB N="18" REF="18">
<HEAD>2.</HEAD>
<L>Hypocri&s;ie, in thee is found</L>
<L>Thy Leaven, is not good</L>
<L>Thy deep deceit; thy Wit profound</L>
<L>In which thy confidence &s;tood,</L>
</LG>
<LG N="3">
<HEAD>3.</HEAD>
<L>Is now come forth to open view,</L>
<L>That all may plainly &s;ee,</L>
<L>Thy art, thy craft, and well perceive,</L>
<L>Thy deep Hypocri&s;ie.</L>
</LG>
<LG N="4">
<HEAD>4.</HEAD>
<L>How Proud, like to the Phari&s;ee,</L>
<L>Thy Countenance appear,</L>
<L>And how like to the <HI>Romi&s;h</HI> See,</L>
<L>Thou do&s;t thy Fabrick rear.</L>
</LG>
<LG N="5">
<HEAD>5.</HEAD>
<L>Thy Errors, which but few did &s;ee,</L>
<L>Are now become thy Crime,</L>
<L>And loaded therewith thou &s;halt be,</L>
<L>And that from time to time:</L>
</LG>
<LG N="6">
<HEAD>6.</HEAD>
<L>A crime from which thou can&s;t not,</L>
<L>with all thy &s;ubtlety;</L>
<L>Clear thy &s;elf, 'tis &s;uch a blot</L>
<L>That on thy face doth lie:</L>
</LG>
<LG N="7">
<HEAD>7.</HEAD>
<L>As <HI>Rome</HI> thy Si&s;ter never had</L>
<L>At thy Age charg'd on her;</L>
<L>Nor any Crime half &s;o bad,</L>
<L>At twice thy Age upon her.</L>
</LG>
<LG N="8">
<HEAD>8.</HEAD>
<L>Tho' She at length as Age grew on,</L>
<L>Through Her vile Impo&s;ition</L>
<L>Abhorr'd, became and grew a &s;corn</L>
<L>In every Chri&s;tian Nation:</L>
</LG>
<LG N="9">
<HEAD>9.</HEAD>
<L>And do&s;t thou think for to e&s;cape</L>
<L>With thy unwrit Traditions,</L>
<L>The &s;troaks which Prote&s;tants do make</L>
<L>Again&s;t thy Super&s;titions:</L>
</LG>
<LG N="10">
<PB N="19" REF="18">
<HEAD>10.</HEAD>
<L>Again&s;t thy Errors and thy Pride,</L>
<L>'gain&s;t thy Hypocri&s;ies,</L>
<L>Again&s;t thy turning with the Tide,</L>
<L>And other Enormities.</L>
</LG>
<LG N="11">
<HEAD>11.</HEAD>
<L>No, no, I &s;ay, as thou art found</L>
<L>Treading the Papi&s;ts Path,</L>
<L>True Prote&s;tants will thy Pride wound,</L>
<L>As <HI>Luther</HI> and others hath.</L>
</LG>
<LG N="12">
<HEAD>12.</HEAD>
<L>Thy elder Si&s;ters Tripple Crown,</L>
<L>Who&s;e Pride doth not exceed;</L>
<L>The Pride of thee which doth abound,</L>
<L>Exceeding Hers indeed.</L>
</LG>
<LG N="13">
<HEAD>13.</HEAD>
<L>Wherefore ye skilfull Archers bold,</L>
<L>Come forth and bend the Bow;</L>
<L>Let none e&s;cape as hath been told</L>
<L>Of <HI>Babel</HI> High nor Low;</L>
</LG>
<LG N="14">
<HEAD>14.</HEAD>
<L>But do to Her, as She to others have</L>
<L>As a ju&s;t recompence;</L>
<L>She hath been Proud again&s;t the Lord,</L>
<L>And u&s;ed violence.</L>
</LG></Q>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="2" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. II.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub">Shews that the Quakers are not the Church of Chri&s;t, nor that the Apo&s;tolick Order thereof is re&s;tored among&s;t them, nor &s;ettled on its right Ba&s;is and Foundation; according to their vain boa&s;t.</HEAD>
<P>COme <HI>G. Whitehead,</HI> you tell us in your <HI>Apo&s;tate Incend. &amp;c.</HI> 4. 'And as for our confe&s;&s;ing, that we are the Church of the
<PB N="20" REF="19">
'fir&s;t born; let our Doctrine, Te&s;timony, Lives, and Sufferings, bear witne&s;s, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> Well then by your Doctrine, Te&s;timony, Lives and Sufferings; you &s;hall be Tryed and Mea|&s;ured, &s;ince 'tis a Rule of your own propo&s;ing; and herein you will find my Hand (as I told you) heavier upon you, &s;ince you will not a|bide by your own Propo&s;ition, <HI>in the Quakers Vindication,</HI> p. 4. And therefore prepare your &s;elf, and be not &s;o dull and &s;low in your An&s;wers; you know I have &s;everal Books ex|tant unan&s;wered, and &s;ome think unan&s;we|rable; and them you have an&s;wered, you have made but &s;lubbering Work, leaving the mo&s;t part unan&s;wered; what is your Weapon ground blunt; is the Edge thereof turned, or are you corrected, and made thereby Silent; or will not the Quakers let you Write in their Vindication any longer; come <HI>George</HI> An&s;wer me; you know you boa&s;t in your Book <HI>Judas</HI> and the <HI>Jews,</HI> &amp;c. p. 55. &s;aying, <Q>Indeed they are grown &s;o Angry at our quick Defen|ces; that &s;ome are fallen to Per&s;onal Crimi|nations, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> I well remember, that in Nine Months Time, you Wrote Three Books again&s;t me, <HI>Anno</HI> 1691. What are you weary of your quick Defences? Why are you &s;o long taking Breath; you told me in one of your Books, the Church of <HI>England</HI> mu&s;t provide better Tools; you &s;ee they have by their Books; <HI>The Snake in the Gra&s;s,</HI> &amp;c. And <HI>Satan Di&s;rob'd,</HI> &amp;c. What are the&s;e Books too hard for you to An&s;wer; come mend your Pen;
<PB N="21" REF="19"> you &s;ee the Watchmen; (tho' not of the Night, as your Pupil <HI>Pennington</HI> call the Clergy, in his <HI>Di&s;coverer Di&s;covered,</HI> &amp;c. p. 9. are awake, they begin to &s;ee you, and to view your Work, and do under&s;tand the nature of it; which is to overturn the Chri&s;tian Religion, Root and Branch; tho' hitherto, you wrought &s;o under ground, like Moles, that it was hard to &s;et a Trap for you; but now you are taken and &s;nared; and oh, how you to&s;s and tumble, like a Wild Bull in the Net, and Write backward and forward; denying in one Book, what you confe&s;s in another, being confounded in all your Enterpri&s;es. I am rea|dy to proceed, to try you by your own propo|&s;ed Method; whether, you Quakers, be the Church of the Fir&s;t Born: I pre&s;ume, it will appear otherwi&s;e; and I conceive it needful for you, to get your Brother <HI>Ellwood</HI> to your A&s;&s;i&s;tance. Your Brother <HI>Barkly,</HI> boa&s;ts in his Anarchy, p. 16. <HI>viz.</HI> <Q>I find other Profe&s;|&s;ors, make but &s;mall boa&s;t of any Pro&s;elytes; they get out from among us; I hear little of their proving Champions for the Principles of others again&s;t us, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> Well what then; did you thereby take liberty to vend your He|ritical Pamphlets; oh, <HI>George,</HI> you were too Secure, and Self-confident; you now &s;ee you are di&s;cover'd; and the Bowels of your Cor|rupted Cau&s;e ript up; and you need not now boa&s;t of the Champions you get from the Church of <HI>England:</HI> Alas; 'tis but here and there an un&s;etled Novice, that come over to
<PB N="22" REF="20"> the Quakers, tho' you boa&s;tingly tell us as in <HI>Judas and the Jews,</HI> &amp;c. p. 25. <HI>It &s;eemed good to the Holy Gho&s;t and to us,</HI> &amp;c. Imitating, <HI>tho' unwarrantably, the In&s;pired Apo&s;tles, Acts</HI> 15.28. Come <HI>George</HI> now to the Tryal. And fir&s;t, the Quakers Doctrine and Te&s;timony, out of your printed and approved Books; which you &s;ay are given forth by the Eter|nal infallible Spirit of God; and that we may, by your Doctrine, as well burn the Bible as them: pray let us examine what you therein and thereby Teach.</P>
<P N="1">1. A Que&s;tion to Profe&s;&s;ors, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> p. 27. <Q>Is not the Sub&s;tance, the Life, the Anointing called Chri&s;t, wherever it is found, doth not the Name (Chri&s;t) belong to the whole Bo|dy, and every member in the Body, as well as to the Head? &mdash; &s;o that the name is not given to the Ve&s;&s;el, but to the Heavenly Trea&s;ure in the Ve&s;&s;el, p. 29. and did not the Word, who was made Fle&s;h, dwell and appear in a Tabernacle of Fle&s;h, and cau&s;e the Glory of his divine Fle&s;h to &s;hine through that earthly Fle&s;h. &mdash; Is it not as nece&s;&s;ary, that the Eternal Word be made Fle&s;h inwardly, as it was for him to take on him an outward body of Fle&s;h, p. 33. Now the Scriptures do expre&s;ly di|&s;tingui&s;h between Chri&s;t and the Garment which he ware; between <HI>Him</HI> that came, and the <HI>Body</HI> in which <HI>He</HI> came: between the <HI>Sub&s;tance</HI> which was Vail'd, and the <HI>Vail</HI> which Vail'd it: There was plainly <HI>He</HI> and the <HI>Body</HI> in which <HI>He</HI> came; there was
<PB N="23" REF="20"> the <HI>Outward Ve&s;&s;el,</HI> and the <HI>Inward Life.</HI> This we certainly know, and can <HI>Never</HI> call the bodily Garment Chri&s;t; but <HI>That</HI> which appeared and dwelt <HI>In</HI> the <HI>Body,</HI> &amp;c.</Q></P>
<P>Ob&s;erve, that in all this, and much more in this Book, how the Quakers Doctrine and Te&s;timony differ from that of the Angels, Luke 2.10.11. <HI>And the Angel &s;aid unto them fear not, for behold I bring you Tydings of great Joy, which &s;hall be to all the people: for unto you is born this day, in the City of David a Saviour, which is Chri&s;t the Lord,</HI> &amp;c. now him that was born of the Virgin, the Angel called Chri&s;t; but the Quakers cannot do &s;o, but the Sub&s;tance in that Body; likewi&s;e Acts 5.30. <HI>The God of our Fathers rai&s;ed up Je&s;us, whom ye &s;lew and hanged on a Tree; him hath God exalted with his right Hand, to be a Prince and a Sa|viour, for to give Repentance to</HI> I&s;rael, <HI>and forgivene&s;s of Sins,</HI> Read <HI>Acts</HI> 10.38, 39. A|gain, <HI>Acts</HI> 1.9. <HI>While they beheld a Cloud re|ceived him out of their &s;ight,</HI> and &s;o on: It was not the Light within which was hanged on a Tree, which A&s;cended in the vi&s;ible &s;ight of the <HI>Gallaleans;</HI> and that &s;hould &s;o come in like manner: Oh no, it was the &s;ame that was born of the Virgin, which the ble&s;&s;ed Angels, and holy Apo&s;tles did bear witne&s;s unto; not as the Quakers, who &s;ay the Name Chri&s;t belongs to every Believer, as well as to the Head; which they cannot call Chri&s;t but &s;omething in him, which is in them&s;elves as they Dream; that was not
<PB N="24" REF="21"> born of <HI>Mary,</HI> that was not hanged on a Tree, that was not Crucified, Dead nor Buryed, nor nailed to the Cro&s;s; nor Run thorow with a Spear. This is the Quakers Chri&s;t. Thus do they, by their Doctrine and Te&s;timony, acquit the <HI>Jews</HI> of crucifying Chri&s;t; which is a cer|tain &s;ign they are not the true Church, in that they render the Apo&s;tles fal&s;e witne&s;&s;es.</P>
<P><HI>The Chri&s;tian Quaker and his Div.</HI> &amp;c. p. 97. The Serpent is a Spirit: <Q>Now no|thing can brui&s;e the Head of the Serpent, but &s;omething that is Internal and Spiritual, as the Serpent is; but if that Body of Chri&s;t (born of the Virgin) were the Seed, then could he not brui&s;e the Serpents Head, in all, becau&s;e, the Body of Chri&s;t is not &s;o much as in any one<NOTE N="&dagger;" PLACE="marg">Yes by Faith.</NOTE> and con&s;e|quently the &s;eed of the Pro|mi&s;e is an holy and &s;piritual principle of Light, Life and Power; that being recei|ved into the Heart, brui&s;eth the Serpents Head; and becau&s;e the Seed, <HI>which cannot be that Body,</HI> is Chri&s;t as the Scriptures te&s;tify.</Q> <HI>The &s;eed is one, and that &s;eed Chri&s;t, and Chri&s;t God over all ble&s;&s;ed for ever.</HI> Ob&s;erve, the Scriptures te&s;tify the contrary: They te&s;tify that the Body which was born of the Virgin, which was &s;pit upon, which was nailed to the Cro&s;s, hanged upon the Tree, Dyed, Ro&s;e again and A&s;cended; which by a lively Faith dwelt in his Saints, was and is the Chri&s;t of God, the Seed of <HI>Abraham;</HI> of <HI>Da|vid</HI> which was promi&s;ed, <HI>Gen.</HI> 3. And of this I
<PB N="25" REF="21"> could give a 100 Script. Proofs, &s;ee <HI>New Rome Arraigned,</HI> &amp;c. p. 55. to 66. Again, &s;ee <HI>W. Baily</HI>'s Works, p. 300. <Q>A [Body] ha&s;t [Thou] prepa|red [Me] mark the di&s;tinction, [Thou] [Me] and a [Body] this [Me] that &s;pake in the [Body] was the [Chri&s;t] p. 307. They [his Di&s;ciples] loved his Per&s;on for the &s;ake of the frame and quality of the Spirit that dwelt in him, or el&s;e what was his Per&s;on to them more than another Per&s;on; but for that which dwelt in him, they loved him. Let none mi&s;take me, I do not &s;light it, nor the Per&s;on of any of his Brethren or Children, as they are prepared to do the will of their Father.</Q> Ob&s;erve, &s;till the Do|ctrine of the Quakers Teach to deny him to be Chri&s;t, who was born of the Virgin, hang'd on a Tree, Run thorow with a Spear. For if only that which &s;peak through his Bo|dy, <HI>viz.</HI> his Spirit, was the Chri&s;t of God; then are the Apo&s;tles found fal&s;e Witne&s;&s;es. and the <HI>Jews</HI> never crucified the Lord of Life and Glory: For the Quakers Light which they Dream to be Chri&s;t, was never cruci|fied nor buffeted, nor crown'd with Thorns, nor run thorow with a Spear: Be&s;ides, 'tis plain that they value his Body, only for the &s;ake of the frame and temper of the Spirit that dwelt in it; otherwi&s;e, &s;ay the Quakers, what was his Per&s;on more than another Per|&s;on; Oh gro&s;s Bla&s;phemy! What is this the true Church? No &s;uch matter, but the Sy|nagogue of <HI>Satan:</HI> And to put all out of
<PB N="26" REF="22"> doubt, that the Quakers Church deny Chri&s;t, read <HI>W. Smith</HI>'s Primmer p. 36. <Q><HI>Que&s;tion,</HI> How may I know when Chri&s;t is truly Preached. <HI>An&s;wer,</HI> They that are fal&s;e (Mi|ni&s;ters) Preach Chri&s;t without, and bid People believe in him, as he is in Heaven above: but they that are Chri&s;t's Mini&s;ters (the Quakers) Preach Chri&s;t within. Again, the Sword of the Lord drawn, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> p. 5. Your imagi|ned God beyond the Stars, and your car|nal Chri&s;t is utterly denyed and te&s;tified a|gain&s;t by the Light; to &s;ay that Chri&s;t is God and Man in one Per&s;on is a lye.</Q> A|gain, the &s;andy Foundation &s;haken, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> by <HI>W. Penn.</HI> <Q>The vulgar Doctrine of &s;atisfa|ction being dependant on the &s;econd Per|&s;on of the imagined Trinity, of di&s;tinct Per|&s;ons in the Unity of E&s;&s;ence Refuted, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>From all which 'tis Self-evident, that they deny Chri&s;t to be in Heaven above, at Gods right Hand; and that they own no other Chri&s;t, then what is within them. 2dly. Next their Bla&s;phemy, to &s;ay that God and Chri&s;t in one Per&s;on is a lye, and te&s;tified again&s;t by the Quakers Light; as al&s;o the locality of Heaven is denyed: and la&s;tly, the ble&s;&s;ed Trinity contemned as an imaginary thing; and the Doctrine of &s;atisfaction in depending on the &s;econd Per&s;on, Chri&s;t the Lord, Re|futed and Rejected: Behold, and be A&s;to|ni&s;h'd at the bla&s;phemous Doctrine and Te|&s;timony of the Quakers! Which <HI>G. White|head</HI> de&s;ires to be tryed by; whether they
<PB N="27" REF="22"> be not the true Church of the fir&s;t Born, yea for&s;ooth, the Elect People of God. See al&s;o <HI>Saul</HI>'s Errant to <HI>Dama&s;cus,</HI> &amp;c. p. 8. <Q>He that hath the &s;ame Spirit that rai&s;ed up Je|&s;us from the Dead is equal with God, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> which Spirit they all do pretend to have, and as a proof thereof, &s;ee what <HI>Jo&s;iah Coal</HI> &s;ays of <HI>Edward Burrow</HI> in his Epi&s;tle prefixt to his Works p. 1. <Q>And this I &s;ay and declare to all People, that He <HI>(Edward Burrows)</HI> was a Man Endowed with the <HI>Almighty Power</HI> of <HI>God,</HI> which Lived and Reigned <HI>In</HI> him; and the <HI>Trea&s;ury</HI> of <HI>pure, divine, heavenly Wi&s;dom</HI> was <HI>Opened</HI> in him; &mdash; And &s;o let all Friends wait upon the Lord in the fee|ling of the <HI>&s;ame Spirit</HI> that was in him, which is the Saints Comforter.</Q> Thus Rea|der you &s;ee that they are equal to God; po&s;&s;e&s;t with an <HI>Almighty</HI> Power, which none but God is; and that they encourage each other to wait in the feeling of the Spirit of a decea&s;ed Brother, and call it the Comfor|ter, which Attribute is due to none but God, and his Son Je&s;us Chri&s;t; for as we ought not to pray to the decea&s;ed Saints, no more ought we to encourage any to wait in the feeling of the Spirit of a decea&s;ed Saint: but the Papi&s;ts do both: See the conference between Dr. <HI>Reynolds</HI> and <HI>Hart</HI> about the Pope's Supremacy. p. 411. <HI>viz.</HI>
<Q><L>By the blood of <HI>Thomas,</HI></L>
<L>Which he for thee did &s;pend;</L>
<L>Make us, O Chri&s;t to climb</L>
<L>Where <HI>Thomas</HI> did A&s;cend.</L></Q></P>
<PB N="28" REF="23">
<P>Thus Reader you may &s;ee, that the Qua|kers Infallibility meet the Papi&s;t &rindx; &lindx; Hand in Hand. The Papi&s;t &s;ay, that their Saint <HI>Thomas Becket</HI> is Ri&s;en; &s;o &s;ays <HI>W. Penn</HI> in his Epi&s;tle to <HI>Jo&s;iah Coal</HI>'s <HI>Works,</HI> viz. <HI>And now he is truly A&s;cended, above and beyond e|very Trouble; and upon Mount</HI> Sion <HI>does he &s;tand among the re&s;t of our holy Brethren,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P>The Papi&s;ts go &s;till on.</P>
<Q><L>Oh <HI>Thomas</HI> reach thy Help to us,</L>
<L>Stay them that &s;tand, help them that lie;</L>
<L>Correct our Manners, Deeds of Life,</L>
<L>Guide us unto the way of Peace;</L>
<L>All Hail, Oh <HI>Thomas,</HI> the Rod of Right,</L>
<L>The World's Light, the Churches Strength,</L>
<L>The Peoples Love, the Clergy's Joy;</L>
<L>All Hail brave Patron of the Flock,</L>
<L>Save them that on thy Honour Glee.</L></Q>
<P>I find nothing in this Prayer of the <HI>Papi&s;ts,</HI> but the Quakers have &s;aid as much to their Saints, when Living, and &s;ometimes when Decea&s;ed; as this In&s;tance of <HI>Edward Bur|rows,</HI> by <HI>Jo&s;iah Coal.</HI> 1&s;t. That he was endu|ed with the <HI>Almighty</HI> Power of God. 2dly. So let all Friends be incouraged to wait upon the Lord, in the feeling of the &s;ame Spirit that was Almighty, in him which we know is the Saints Comfort, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>The next Te&s;timony, which I &s;hall recite of this <HI>Jo&s;iah Coal's</HI> Adoration, &s;hall be an Ab|&s;tract of a Letter, he &s;ent to <HI>George Fox,</HI> from the <HI>Barbadoes:</HI> In the Time of his Life, Da|ted, the 21 of <HI>March,</HI> 1658. And Vindicated
<PB N="29" REF="23"> by <HI>William Penn,</HI> in his Book, <HI>Judas and the Jews,</HI> p. 58. <HI>viz.</HI> <Q>Dear <HI>George Fox,</HI> who art the Father of many Nations; who&s;e Life hath reached through us thy Children, even to the I&s;les afar off; to the begetting many again to a lively Hope; for which Generations to come, &s;hall call thee Ble&s;&s;ed; who&s;e Being and Habitation, is in the Power of the High|e&s;t; in which <HI>Thou Rule&s;t</HI> and <HI>Governs</HI> in <HI>Righteou&s;ne&s;s,</HI> and <HI>Thy</HI> Kingdom is E&s;tabli&s;h|ed in Peace, and the Increa&s;e <HI>Thereof,</HI> is without end.</Q></P>
<P>Come <HI>George,</HI> you referr us to your Do|ctrine and Te&s;timony, to prove, that you are the Church of the Fir&s;t Born; but you are Condemned thereby, and found to be the Fal&s;e Church, the Mother of Harlots, and the Abomination of the Earth; in that you give Te&s;timony to your Apo&s;tle, <HI>George Fox,</HI> and not to Chri&s;t Je&s;us; nay you rob Chri&s;t of his Divine Attributes, the Jewels of the true Church, and have decked, and therewith a|dorned your King <HI>George;</HI> for 'tis Chri&s;ts Kingdom, that is E&s;tabli&s;hed in Righteou&s;|ne&s;s; not <HI>George Foxes;</HI> 'tis Chri&s;t's Kingdom that &s;hall have no end; not <HI>George Foxes;</HI> 'tis Chri&s;t's Kingdom that &s;hall Increa&s;e; in which Chri&s;t him&s;elf Reigns in Righteou&s;ne&s;s, not <HI>George Fox,</HI> by all, which it appears, that the Quakers are not the Church of the Fir&s;t Born, of which, Chri&s;t Je&s;us is Head; but the Synagogue of the Self-righteous, and Self-exalted <HI>Phara&s;aical</HI> Church, of which,
<PB N="30" REF="24"> <HI>George Fox</HI> was Head, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> I remember, that <HI>Edward Burrows,</HI> in his Epi&s;tle &s;aith, <Q>And as concerning the Quakers; what do you &s;ay of them; you have &s;een their Conver&s;ation, and do they not walk Ju&s;tly; are they not Meek, Humble, and Sober; do they not take much Wrong; compare them with the Scripture.</Q> An&s;wer, I have &s;een their Con|ver&s;ation, and when I come to treat of their Lives, I &s;hall give an An&s;wer. But <HI>Edward Burrows</HI> goes on. <Q>Then being prepared of the Lord went forth, as commanded of the Lord, and the Word of the Lord we &s;ound|ed, and did not &s;pare, and cau&s;ed the Deaf to hear, the Blind to &s;ee, and the Dread of the Lord went before us; and fir&s;t of all, our Mouths were opened, and our Spirit filled with Indignation again&s;t the Prie&s;ts and Teachers, and with them, and again&s;t them; <HI>Fir&s;t,</HI> we began to War, as being the Cau|&s;ers of the People to err, and again&s;t them, as the Fountain of all Wickedne&s;s, aboun|ding in the Nations; and as being the I&s;&s;ue of Prophanene&s;s; &s;hewing unto all People, that they were not Lawful Mini&s;ters of Chri&s;t, &s;ent of him, but were Deceivers and Anti|chri&s;ts; and this was our fir&s;t Work we en|tered upon, to thre&s;h down the Deceivers, and lay them open, that all People might &s;ee their &s;hame, and turn from them.</Q></P>
<P>Well <HI>George,</HI> I &s;ee you can Magnifie your &s;elves and boa&s;t of your Ju&s;tice; your Hu|mility, Sobriety, and Meekne&s;s; and &s;o might
<PB N="31" REF="24"> many of the <HI>Heathens;</HI> and perhaps with more rea&s;on, yet not the true Church of Chri&s;t, but I|dolaters, and Bla&s;phemers, neverthele&s;s, and &s;o are you; you &s;ay you begun with the Prie&s;ts, then they did not begin with you, that your fir&s;t Work, was to thre&s;h them down, to di&s;cover and lay them open, that all People might turn from them; yet all are not turned from them to the Quakers; no, nor of late, &s;ince you have been di&s;covered and laid open, few have turned to you, but many have left you, and begin to make War with you, and to thre&s;h you, and lay you open, that People may leave you, and this angers you; well, but let us &s;ee ano|ther of your Idolizing Pamphlets, Wrote by one of your Humble, Meek, and Sober Mini|&s;ters, wherein, he like <HI>Jo&s;iah Coal,</HI> afore&s;aid, mo&s;t Bla&s;phemou&s;ly Attributes that to <HI>George Fox,</HI> due only to Chri&s;t, <HI>The Quakers Chal|lenge,</HI> &amp;c. p. 6. <Q>Stand up <HI>Muggleton</HI> the Sorcerer, who&s;e Mouth is full of Cur&s;ing, Lies, and Bla&s;phemy, who calls thy la&s;t Book a Looking Gla&s;s, for <HI>George Fox,</HI> who&s;e Name thou art not worthy to take in thy Mouth, who <HI>Is</HI> a Prophet indeed, and hath been faithful in the Lord's Bu&s;ine&s;s from the beginning: It was &s;aid of Chri&s;t, that he was in the World, and the World was made by him, and the World knew him not; <HI>So</HI> it may be &s;aid of this true Prophet, <HI>George Fox,</HI> whom <HI>John</HI> &s;aid he was not; but thou will feel this <HI>Prophet</HI> one day, as heavy as a Mil&s;tone upon thee; and although the World knows him not, yet he is known.</Q></P>
<PB N="32" REF="25">
<P>Come <HI>George,</HI> what think you of this Te&s;ti|mony of yours, that &s;ay Chri&s;t was in the World, and the World was made by him, and the World knew him not; and <HI>So</HI> it may be &s;aid, by <HI>George Fox;</HI> what <HI>George,</HI> do you think that this Bla&s;phemous Te&s;timony will prove the Quaker Church, the Church of Chri&s;t; I tell you nay, you mu&s;t fir&s;t condemn the&s;e your Bla&s;phemous Books, or el&s;e you will be made War with from Age to Age, and thre&s;hed from Generation to Generation; I mu&s;t confe&s;s, he was one of your Prophets and great Teachers, and I know you are &s;o much the loather to condemn his Books:</P>
<P>For, 1&s;t. It was this, <HI>Sol. Eccles.</HI> which told that great Lie, in the Name of the Lord; &s;aying, this Year, &s;halt thou <HI>John Story</HI> dye, who at that time was ill, yet lived about four Years after.</P>
<P N="2">2. He, in the &s;ame fal&s;e Prophecy, avouch|ed Womens Meetings to be the Ordinances of Chri&s;t, when <HI>George Fox</HI> Ordained them.</P>
<P N="3">3. This was he, that burnt his Fiddles on <HI>Tower-hill.</HI></P>
<P N="4">4. This was he, yea even he, that went to <HI>Bartholomew</HI> Fair &s;tark naked, <HI>viz.</HI> a pan of Coals on his Head.</P>
<P N="5">5. This is he, who in his Mu&s;ick Lecture &s;aid, p. 22. <HI>viz.</HI> 'I do affirm, that if <HI>John</HI> (the Apo&s;tle) had &s;aid he had been a Sinner, he had lyed.</P>
<P>Yet the very &s;ame <HI>John,</HI> hath left it upon Record; that if we &s;ay, we have no Sin, we
<PB N="33" REF="25"> deceive our &s;elves, and the Truth is not in us, and that if we &s;ay, we have not Sinned, we make him (Chri&s;t Je&s;us) a lyer, and his Word is not in us, and the &s;ame <HI>John,</HI> was out of tho&s;e Di&s;ciples, whom the Lord Chri&s;t Taught to Pray; <HI>Forgive us our Tre&s;pa&s;&s;es.</HI></P>
<P>Yea, this is he, who &s;ays, in the Quakers Challenge, p. 3. <Q>That the Quakers are in the Truth, and none but they.</Q></P>
<P>All this con&s;idered, 'tis not likely, that the Quakers will condemn the Infallible Meetings of &s;uch a Son of their Synagogue, much more of this nature I could collect; but having largely handled this Bla&s;phemous part of their Doctrine and Te&s;timony, in <HI>New Rome Arraigned,</HI> &amp;c. and <HI>The Quakers Set,</HI> &amp;c. I &s;hall at pre&s;ent add no more.</P>
<P>Come <HI>George Whitehead;</HI> I have &s;hewed how you deny Je&s;us of <HI>Nazareth,</HI> and Idolize each other, in and by your Doctrine and Te&s;timo|ny, and by both, it appears to me, that you are not the True Church; but &s;ince 'tis a Me|thod of your own pre&s;cribing, I am willing to peru&s;e it according to your own Terms, in propo&s;ing it, and when I have fully proved you not to be what you pretend you are, then let others judge; I hope this will account fair Dealing. And now I am come to your Do|ctrine and Te&s;timony, concerning the Scrip|tures, and &s;hall begin with one of your own Books.</P>
<P><HI>George Whitehead</HI>'s Service Apology, p. 46. <Q>That which is &s;poken from the Spirit of Truth
<PB N="34" REF="26"> in any, is of as great Authority as the Scrip|tures and Chapters are, and greater. Again, <HI>George Whitehead</HI>'s I&s;hmael, p. 10. 'That which is Written, is the Letter, which is Death, and killeth.</Q></P>
<P>Saul's <HI>Errand to Dama&s;cas,</HI> &amp;c. p. 7. <Q>All that do &s;tudy to rai&s;e a living thing out of a dead, to rai&s;e the Spirit out of the Letter are Conjurers, the Letter of the Scripture is death and killeth, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P><HI>Several Petitions An&s;wered,</HI> &amp;c. p. 30. <Q>If ever you own the Prophets, Chri&s;t, and the Apo&s;tles, you will own our Writings, which are given forth by the &s;ame Power and Spirit.</Q></P>
<P><HI>Truth's Defence,</HI> &amp;c. p. 2. 102. <Q>You might have as well condemned the Scriptures to the Fire, as our Writings, for our giving forth Papers and Printed Books, it is from the Immediate Eternal Spirit of God.</Q></P>
<P><HI>Davids Enemies Di&s;covered,</HI> &amp;c. p. 7. <Q>And the&s;e (the Apo&s;tles) do not call the Letter the Rule, and the four Books, <HI>Matthew, Mark, Luke,</HI> and <HI>John,</HI> the New Te&s;tament and Go&s;pel; as thou and thy Generation, (the Prie&s;ts) do, thy Mini&s;try is in the Letter which killeth, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> Writ by <HI>George Whitehead,</HI> and his Brother <HI>Chri&s;topher Atkin&s;on.</HI></Q></P>
<P><HI>The Quakers Refuge Fixed,</HI> &amp;c. p. 17. <Q>Whe|ther the fir&s;t Pen-man or the Scripture was <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> or <HI>Hermes,</HI> or whether both the&s;e are not one; or whether there are not many Words contained in the Scriptures, which were not &s;poken by In&s;piration of the Holy
<PB N="35" REF="26"> Spirit; whether &s;ome Words were not &s;po|ken by the Grand Impo&s;ture, &s;ome by Wick|ed Men, &s;ome by Wi&s;e Men, ill applied; &s;ome by Good Men, ill expre&s;&s;ed; &s;ome by fal&s;e Prophets, and yet true; &s;ome by true Prophets, and yet fal&s;e.</Q></P>
<P><HI>News coming up out of the North,</HI> &amp;c. p. 14. <Q>Your Original is carnal, <HI>Hebrew, Greek</HI> and <HI>Latin;</HI> and your Word is carnal, the Letter and the Light is carnal, the Letter and your Bapti&s;m is carnal; and your Sa|crament is carnal; and their Communion is carnal; a little Bread and Wine, &s;o Du&s;t is the Serpents meat; their Original is but Du&s;t, which is but the Letter which is death; their Church is Du&s;t, &s;o the Serpent feeds upon Du&s;t; and their Go&s;pel is Du&s;t, <HI>Matthew, Mark, Luke</HI> and <HI>John,</HI> which is but the Letter, &mdash; p. 34. A Voice and a Word to all you Deceivers; who deceive the People, and Bla&s;phemers, who utter forth your Bla&s;phemy and Hypocri&s;ie, that tell the People of a Sacrament, and tell them it is the Ordinance of God; blu&s;h, blu&s;h, and tremble before the Lord God Almighty; You who live in the witchery and bewitch the People.</Q></P>
<P>Come <HI>G. W.</HI> I am willing you &s;hould have a fair Tryal; and if the Verdict come in that you are the true Church of Chri&s;t, and the Apo&s;tolick Order thereof, re&s;tored among&s;t you, and &s;ettled upon its Right Ba&s;is and Foundation; Then I hope the Prote&s;tant Cler|gy
<PB N="36" REF="27"> will lay a&s;ide their Gowns, throw away their Bibles and turn Quakers; and that our Legi&s;lators, who not rightly under&s;tanding your Principles and Practices have already in|dulg'd you, will make Laws to defend you, and protect you; for if (as <HI>G. W.</HI> &s;ays) that which is &s;poken from the Spirit of Truth in any; and to be &s;ure he means Quakers, (for they deny any other People to be a true Church, read <HI>Judas and the Jews</HI> p. 26.) be of more Authority than the Bible, what profit is it to read it? truly none; 'tis Conjuration by their Doctrine above told: and if &s;o we may (as <HI>Fox</HI> and <HI>Hubberthorn</HI> &s;ays) even burn them, for we &s;ee, according to the Quakers Creed, the Scriptures are but Du&s;t and dead Serpents Food; yea, <HI>Matthew, Mark, Luke,</HI> and <HI>John,</HI> all Du&s;t, all Death, all Serpents Food; nay moreover, &s;o uncertain (accor|ding to the Quakers Doctrine and Te&s;timo|ny) that whether <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> or <HI>Hermes</HI> be the fir&s;t Pen-man of Sacred Writ, remains doubt|ful to them, and they would make it doubt|ful to others; &s;till &s;ugge&s;ting, that &s;ome of it was &s;poke by the grand impo&s;ture; &s;ome by wi&s;e Men ill apply'd, but what part of it I do not know; &s;ome by good Men ill expre&s;&s;ed, neither know I that part; &s;ome by fal&s;e Prophets, and yet true, neither know I that part; &s;ome by true Prophets, and yet fal&s;e, neither know I that part. So that the Quakers Church has left us quite in the dark, and is very unintelligible: And 'tis plain that
<PB N="37" REF="27"> this &s;ort of Rea&s;oning, of which I have gi|ven but a hint, tends to overthrow the Chri|&s;tian Faith, and to take away the divine Au|thority of the Scriptures; for take away what is received in the Holy Scripture, what was &s;poke by wicked and good Men, by Prophets true and fal&s;e; and I would fain know what part of it they have left.</P>
<P>Now <HI>George,</HI> that you may have a fair hearing and a legal Tryal, according to your own propo&s;ed Method; whether you be the Church of the fir&s;t born; &s;ince you have told us how to try you and mea&s;ure you, let us know what you &s;ay of your own Writings, Epi&s;tles, and Books, for we have had a fair Sample of your Sayings of, and Judgment concer|ning the Scriptures, which being compared with your never Reading a Chapter or an Epi&s;tle of the Old or New Te&s;tament in any of your Religious Meetings (if &s;o I may call them without offence to Chri&s;tian Ears) do &s;ufficiently &s;hew that you deny the Scriptures, and con&s;equently cannot be the Church of the fir&s;t Born. Come <HI>George</HI> I fir&s;t &s;hewed your contempt of Je&s;us of <HI>Nazareth,</HI> 2dly. applauding and idolizing each other to a high Degree of Bla&s;phemy, 3dly. I have &s;hew|ed your contempt of the Scriptures, which together with your not Reading them in your Meetings, &s;hew your plain denyal of them. 4thly. I am now coming to &s;hew what <HI>George Fox,</HI> the Founder of Quakeri&s;m, &s;ays of him&s;elf. 5thly. and la&s;tly, I &s;hall &s;et forth
<PB N="38" REF="28"> your tender Regard and great Value you put upon your own Books, Epi&s;tles and Papers, which together with your Reading them, will demon&s;trate your Zeal for your own unwrit Traditions.</P>
<P><HI>The Tryal of</HI> G. Fox <HI>at</HI> Lanca&s;hire <HI>A&s;&s;ize,</HI> &amp;c. p. 21. <Q>And before I came to the Barr I was moved to Pray, and the Thundering Voice An&s;wered, I have Glorified thee, and will Glorify thee again; and I (&s;aid <HI>G. F.</HI>) was &s;o filled full of Glory, that my Head and Ears was filled full of it; and when the Judges came up, they appeared all as dead Men under me, alluding to Chri&s;t, <HI>John</HI> 12.28, 16, 14. and 17, 1.</Q></P>
<P N="2">2. <HI>Nows coming up,</HI> &amp;c. p. 1. <Q>Written from the Mouth of the Lord, by one who is Na|ked, and Stands Naked before the Lord Clothed with Righteou&s;ne&s;s; who&s;e Name is not known in the World; Ri&s;en up out of the <HI>North,</HI> which was prophe&s;ied of, but now it is fulfilled <HI>Geo. Fox.</HI></Q></P>
<P N="3">3. <HI>Several Petitions An&s;wered,</HI> &amp;c. p. 60. <Q>My Name is covered from the World, and the World knows not Me nor my Name, &amp;c. &s;ays <HI>G F.</HI></Q></P>
<P N="4">4. <HI>Saul's Errant,</HI> &amp;c. p. 8. <Q>He that hath the &s;ame Spirit that rai&s;ed Je&s;us from the Dead is equal with God, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> &s;aid <HI>G. Fox.</HI></Q></P>
<P N="5">5 <HI>The Battle door</HI> &amp;c. <HI>Introd.</HI> <Q>All Lan|gu ges are to me no more than Du&s;t, who was before Languages were, <HI>&amp;c. G. Fox.</HI></Q></P>
<P N="6"><PB N="39" REF="28">6. <HI>The Watcher,</HI> &amp;c. p. 37. <Q>But to the end of all Di&s;putes and Arguments I am come; for before they was <HI>I Am,</HI> &amp;c.</Q> Al|luding to <HI>John</HI> 8.58. <HI>Je&s;us &s;aid unto them, ve|rily verily, before Abraham was I Am.</HI> So that the <HI>I Am</HI> in the Quakers, and the <HI>I Am</HI> in Chri&s;t, is all the Chri&s;t the Quakers own: And that this is &s;o, &s;ee for further Proof <HI>W. Penn</HI>'s Book. <HI>The Chri&s;tian Quaker,</HI> &amp;c. p. 69. And that mu&s;t be their meaning, or el&s;e why &s;hould the greate&s;t Teachers among&s;t them &s;ay, they were before all Languages were, which is many Thou&s;ands of Years &s;ince; and why &s;hould they &s;ay they were before all Di&s;putes and Arguments were? which was before the Herds-men of <HI>Abraham</HI> and <HI>Lot;</HI> and that they were come to the end of all Di&s;putes which is not yet fulfilled: But their Bla&s;phemy is manife&s;t, and Mr. <HI>Penn</HI>'s Book, above quoted, clears the Point.</P>
<P N="7">7. <HI>The great Mi&s;t,</HI> p. 89. <Q>Here thou ha&s;t &s;hewed that the Quakers have a Spirit gi|ven them, beyond all the Fore-fathers which we (Quakers) do witne&s;s [and experience] &s;ince the days of the Apo&s;tles, in the Apo|&s;tacy. And they [the Quakers] can di&s;cern who are Saints, who are Devils, and who are Apo&s;tates, without &s;peaking ever a word, they that be in the Power and the Life of Truth.</Q></P>
<P N="8">8. <HI>Judas and the Jews,</HI> &amp;c. p. 58. <Q>We need none to give us di&s;cerning or judgment;
<PB N="40" REF="29"> Chri&s;t hath Furni&s;hed us already, and doth on all occa&s;ions.</Q></P>
<P>Come Friend <HI>George,</HI> I think I have taken enough to &s;hew you in your proper Colour, far out-&s;triping <HI>Simon Magus,</HI> and all the He|reticks that ever I Read of, for Self-exalta|tion, which is no &s;ign of your being the Church of the fir&s;t Born; but a large De|mon&s;tration of the contrary.</P>
<P N="1">1. You &s;ee <HI>G. Fox</HI> takes to him&s;elf the Voice from Heaven, John 12.28. <HI>Father glo|rify thy Name; Then came there a voice from heaven &s;aying, I have both glorifyed it and will glorify it again,</HI> 29. <HI>the people &s;aid it thundered, others that an Angel &s;pake to him.</HI></P>
<P N="2">2. Next you &s;ee <HI>Fox</HI> pretend to write from the Mouth of the Lord; and is not a&s;ham'd to &s;ay that he is Naked, nay, that he &s;tands Naked, Clothed only with Righteou&s;ne&s;s; his Name is not known in the World; nay, &s;o impudent was this Impo&s;ture, that he &s;aid in the 3d. In&s;tance, that the World neither knew him nor his name, when there was not Ten Men in the County known better: Oh blu&s;h and be a&s;ham'd for ever, you Infatua|ted Quakers, that can thus &s;wallow any thing; for either the&s;e &s;ayings are <HI>G. Fox</HI>'s, as laid down by me, or they are not; if they are not, why do you not meet me ac|cording to my propo&s;ition? and make it ap|pear, as <HI>G. W.</HI> pretended to the Parliament, that I wrong you in Charge, Citation or Ob&s;ervation. If they be, why do you not
<PB N="41" REF="29"> Renounce the&s;e Heretical and Bla&s;phemous Principles; and let the Nation know that you di&s;own and reject them.</P>
<P N="4">4. Next you &s;ee, that <HI>Fox</HI> pretends to be e|qual with God; &s;aying, that he hath the &s;ame Spirit that rai&s;ed Je&s;us from the Dead, is equal with God; which Spirit, the Quakers in gene|ral own they have; oh, Bla&s;phemy in the highe&s;t Nature.</P>
<P N="5">5. You al&s;o &s;ee, that <HI>Fox</HI> tells you, he was before all Languages were, and that to him, they are no more then Du&s;t; that is, no more then the Scriptures are; oh, you mi&s;erable de|luded Souls, call'd Quakers; what are you quite blind, are you given up to &s;trong Delu|&s;ions; do not you perceive in all <HI>Whitehead's</HI> An&s;wers; he takes no notice of mo&s;t of my Remarkable In&s;tances of your Rank Bla&s;|phemy.</P>
<P N="6">6. Come you the Hearers among&s;t the Qua|kers; if there be but one grain of Sen&s;e remain|ing in you, tell me; do you think that <HI>James Parnell</HI> was before all Di&s;putes and Argu|ments; was he before the Di&s;pute between the Herd&s;men of <HI>Lot</HI> and <HI>Abraham,</HI> tell me; do not pin your Faith upon <HI>Whitehead</HI>'s Sleeve; if he tell you he was, do not believe him; for either he was, or was not; if he was, prove it to the World; if he was not, declare him an Impo&s;ture; deny his Doctrine, and publickly condemn his Book, &s;o may you acquit your &s;elves, and &s;ilence the Pens again&s;t you, and continue the Favour of the Government.</P>
<P N="7"><PB N="42" REF="30">7. Come <HI>George Whitehead,</HI> are you not a|&s;ham'd to be found vindicating &s;uch horrid Bla&s;+phemies and vile Impo&s;ters, come an&s;wer me; have you &s;uch a gift of di&s;cerning, as to know who are Saints, who are Devils, and who are Apo&s;tates, without &s;peaking ever a Word; <Q>for you either have, or have not; if you have, why did you Write in <HI>Caters Narrative,</HI> viz. <HI>G. Smith,</HI> of <HI>Little Port,</HI> hath been convinced about 13 or 14 Years; and <HI>Ever Since</HI> he came among&s;t us, hath walked <HI>&V;prightly ac|cording</HI> to his <HI>Mea&s;ure,</HI> and have been of a <HI>Blamele&s;s Conver&s;ation from his Youth,</HI> p. 19.</Q> If you have not; why do you thus boa&s;t in your proud Self-exaltation, and thereby de|lude many well meaning People, who think all you &s;peak and Write is from the Eternal Spirit, and thereby &s;o Infallibly led, that none as in the 8th. In&s;tance, need to give you di&s;|cerning or judgment, when ala&s;s, I can give you 100 In&s;tances of your manife&s;t Fallibili|ty and Dangerous, as well as gro&s;s Mi&s;takes: And thus much briefly, to &s;hew you as in a Gla&s;s, your manife&s;t Hypocri&s;ie, grand Bla&s;|phemy, and fal&s;e Doctrine, which &s;hew you are not the Church of the Fir&s;t Born.</P>
<P><HI>Fifthly,</HI> and la&s;tly on this Head, I am now about to &s;hew you the Tender Care you have to pre&s;erve the Reputation and Autho|rity of your own Books, Papers and Epi&s;tles, not a Word of calling them Du&s;t, Death, and Serpents food; not a word of calling them Bea&s;tly Ware, the Chaff, the Husk, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> Your
<PB N="43" REF="30"> frequent Epi&s;tles you give to the Scriptures, not a word of what was &s;poken by Good Men, to be ill expre&s;&s;ed by Wi&s;e Men, ill applied, no &s;uch matter; and fir&s;t, let us &s;ee the care at your <HI>London</HI> Convocation, 1675.</P>
<Q><TEXT LANG="eng">
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="document">
<HEAD><HI>London Yearly Meeting,</HI> May, 27. 1675.</HEAD>
<P N="1">1&s;t. It is our Sence, Advice, Admonition and Judgment, in the fear of God, and the Authority of his Power and Spirit, to Friends and Brethren in their &s;everal Meetings; that no &s;uch &s;light and contemptible Names and Expre&s;&s;ions; as calling Men and Women's Meetings, Courts Se&s;&s;ions, or Synods; that they are <HI>Popi&s;h</HI> Impo&s;itions, u&s;ele&s;s and bur|then&s;ome; that Faithful <HI>Friends Papers,</HI> which we Te&s;titie have been given forth by the <HI>Spirit and Power</HI> of God, are Men's <HI>Edicts</HI> or <HI>Cannons,</HI> or embracing them, bowing to Men, Elders, in the Service of the Church, <HI>Popes,</HI> and <HI>Bi&s;hops,</HI> with &s;uch <HI>Scornful</HI> Sayings, be permitted among them; but let God's Power be &s;et upon the top of that un&s;avory Spirit that u&s;es them.</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Sub&s;cribed, by
<LIST>
<ITEM><HI>William Penn.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>George Whitehead.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>Stephen Cri&s;p.</HI></ITEM>
</LIST> and others</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT></Q>
<P N="2">2. <HI>To all People who meet in Steeple-Hou&s;es</HI> in <HI>England or el&s;e where,</HI> p. 2. <Q>So all you that have the Letter in <HI>England,</HI> and calls a Steeple-hou&s;e a Church, and do not Wor&s;hip God in Spi|rit; therefore to you all this is &s;ent, as a Me&s;&s;age from the Lord Je&s;us Chri&s;t in <HI>Eng|land,</HI>
<PB N="44" REF="31"> and el&s;ewhere; into all <HI>Steeple-hou&s;es</HI> or el&s;ewhere, to be <HI>Read;</HI> and God is the &s;ame, he is a Spirit, and his Spirit is draw|ing from all Steeple-hou&s;es; now where it is Ruling; and they [the Clergy] tell Peo|ple of a mediate Call; &s;o they are in their <HI>Witchcraft</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">It was &s;eldom in tho&s;e Dayes, that any of your Epi&s;tles came forth; but the Clergy were termed Witches, <HI>Baal's</HI> Prie&s;ts, Conjurers, or the like hate|ful Names.</NOTE> and <HI>Whore|dom;</HI> Chri&s;t is not in the Letter, nor the Life is not in the Letter; this mediate Stuff hath reigned long in the <HI>Cage,</HI><NOTE N="&dagger;" PLACE="marg">Come <HI>George White|head;</HI> what rea&s;on have you to be angry with me, for putting <HI>20</HI> or <HI>30</HI> of your &V;nclean Birds into a Cage; when you call the Church of <HI>England</HI> a Cage of &V;nclean Birds.</NOTE> <HI>Of &V;nclean Birds:</HI> Now in this our Age, we [Quakers] who have the Spirit, which gave forth the Scriptures, which the Apo&s;tles were in; And this is to go abroad into all Steeple-hou&s;es in the Nation, and their High Places, and through the World, that they may come to God from them, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P N="3">3. <HI>This is only to go among&s;t Friends,</HI> p. 19. <Q>And Thou Oh <HI>North</HI> of <HI>England,</HI> who art counted as de&s;olate and barren; and rec|koned the lea&s;t of the Nations; yet out of <HI>Thee</HI> did the Branch &s;pring, and <HI>Star</HI> ari&s;e which gives Light to the Regions round about. In <HI>Thee</HI> the <HI>Son</HI> of <HI>Righteou&s;ne&s;s</HI> ap|peared with Wounding, and with Healing; and out of <HI>Thee,</HI> the Terrors of the Lord proceeded, which makes the Earth to trem|ble,
<PB N="45" REF="31"> out of thee, Kings, Prie&s;ts, and Prophets, did come forth.&mdash;Lift up your Voices, blow the Trumpet, gird on your Swords on your Loins; ride on, ride on my beloved Brethren, and follow Souldiers, make all plain before you; thre&s;h on with the new thre&s;hing In&s;trument which hath Teeth; beat the Mountains to du&s;t, make the Heathen tremble, and the Uncircumcis'd fall by the Sword, &s;pare none, neither Ox, nor A&s;s; neither Old nor Young, kill, cut off, de&s;troy, bathe your Sword in the Blood of <HI>Amaleck;</HI> and all the <HI>Aegyptians</HI> and <HI>Phili&s;tines,</HI> and all the Uncircumci&s;ed, and hew and gag to Pie|ces; break the Rocks, cut down the Cedars and &s;trong Oaks; make the Devils Subject, ca&s;t out the unclean Spirits; rai&s;e the Dead, &s;hut up in Pri&s;on, bring out of Pri&s;on, ca&s;t in your Nets, lanch into the deep; divide the Fi&s;h, bind the Tares in bundles, ca&s;t them into the Fire; thru&s;t in your Sickles, reap the Earth, &s;ilence all Di&s;puters and Diviners; for ever trample upon all the Chaff and Dung and Mire for ever. Put on your Armer, gird on your Sword, and lay hold on the Spear, and march into the Field, and prepare your &s;elves to Battle; for the Nations doth defie our God; ari&s;e, ari&s;e, &s;ound an Alarm, and make their Ears Tingle; our Enemies are whole Nations and Multitudes in number, a Rebel|lious People, that will not come under <HI>Our Law;</HI> &s;tand upon your Feet, and appear in your Terror, as an Army with Banners; and
<PB N="46" REF="32"> let the Nations know your Power, and the &s;troak of your Hand; cut down on the right Hand, and &s;lay on the left, and let not your Eye Pitty, nor your Hand Spare, but wound the Lofty, and tread down the Honourable of the Earth, and let none of the <HI>Heathen</HI> Nations, nor their God's e&s;cape out of your Hands, nor their Images, nor their Idols; but lay wa&s;t Fenced Cities, and tread down the High Walls, for we have Proclaimed o|pen War: Your Captains are Mighty Men, and your Leaders are Skill'd in handling the Sword; and cur&s;ed be every one that ri&s;eth not up to the help of the Lord again&s;t the Mighty, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P N="4">4. <HI>A general Epi&s;tle to all the upright</HI> I&s;rae|lites <HI>born of the Seed. This is only to go a|mong&s;t Friends, and not otherwi&s;e</HI> W. Smith<HI>'s Works</HI> p. 77.</P>
<P N="5">5. An Epi&s;tle to the Righteous Congrega|tion, who in the Light are gathered to be Read among&s;t them, when A&s;&s;embled toge|ther <HI>W. Smith</HI>'s Works p. 84.</P>
<P N="6">6. An holy Ki&s;s of Peace, &s;ent from the Seed of Life, greeting all the Lambs and lit|tle Ones, <HI>&amp;c. W. Smith</HI>'s Works p. 89.</P>
<P N="7">7. An Alarm beat in the Holy Mountain by Commi&s;&s;ion from the Prince of Peace, in <HI>W. Smith,</HI> &s;ee his Works p. 46.</P>
<P N="8">8. An Epi&s;tle to all the Called and Cho&s;en of God, to be read among Friends in the Power of Wi&s;dom and Truth, <HI>W. Smiths</HI> Works, p. 215.</P>
<P N="9"><PB N="47" REF="32">9. Two General Epi&s;tles to the Flock of God, where ever di&s;per&s;ed, by <HI>Margaret Fell</HI> and <HI>J. P.</HI> Printed, 1664.</P>
<P N="10">10. To Friends in <HI>England, Ireland, Scot|land, Holland, New England, Barbadoes,</HI> or any where el&s;e, where the Lord &s;hall order this to come.</P>
<P N="11">11. The Word of the Lord to <HI>Sion,</HI> the New <HI>Jeru&s;alem,</HI> the Bride, the Lambs Wife, tho Excellency of all the Glory that is among&s;t the People, by <HI>W. D.</HI> Printed, 1664.</P>
<P N="12">12. An Epi&s;tle to Friends every where, to be read di&s;tinctly in their Meetings, by <HI>K. W.</HI> Printed, 1681.</P>
<P N="13">13. All Friends every where, this is the Word of the Lord unto you all; this may be read among&s;t the Children of the Light, and of the Day, <HI>George Fox.</HI></P>
<P N="14">14. An Epi&s;tle to the Remnant of Friends, by <HI>George Whitehead,</HI> concluding thus, <HI>viz.</HI> Let this be read di&s;tinctly in the Life and Authority of God, (from whence it came) among&s;t Friends, in and about the City of <HI>Lon|don,</HI> or el&s;ewhere, as any are moved in the &s;ame Life.</P>
<P N="15">15. To the Children of Light, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> I de&s;ire this Epi&s;tle may be read in your &s;everal Mee|tings, <HI>William Penn.</HI></P>
<P N="16">16. Several Papers given forth for the &s;preading of Truth, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> I charge you in the Pre&s;ence of the Lord God, to &s;end this [E|pi&s;tle] among&s;t Friends and Brethren every where in all Meetings: To you all, this is the Word of the Lord God, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<PB N="48" REF="33">
<P>Reader, the rea&s;on why I recite &s;o many of their Epi&s;tles is to &s;hew, that though the Qua|kers have condemned the Holy Scriptures, and never read a Chapter or an Epi&s;tle of the A|po&s;tles in their Meetings for Wor&s;hip, yet you may &s;ee how Careful and Indu&s;trious they are to &s;end their Heretical Epi&s;tles up and down, as the Word of the Lord, the Word of the Lord God; let this, that, and the other, be read di&s;tinctly in the Life and Authority of God, from whence it came. I have 2 Epi&s;tles from the <HI>London</HI> Convocation, and &s;hall recite part of them, as a further Proof of their blind Zeal, as if the Holy Scriptures were defective and not proper to &s;pread Truth; but to the &s;aid E|pi&s;tles; and then after &s;ome brief Ob&s;erva|tion, I &s;hall conclude this Chapter, touching the Quakers two Points, <HI>viz.</HI> Their Doctrine and Te&s;timonies, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P N="17">17. <HI>An Epi&s;tle to the Monthly and Quar|terly Meetings of Friends in</HI> England <HI>and</HI> Wales, <HI>or el&s;ewhere; from our yearly Meeting, held in</HI> London <HI>the</HI> V. VI. VII. <HI>and</HI> VIII. <HI>Days of the</HI> 4th. <HI>Month,</HI> 1693. p. 2. <Q>Several other Epi|&s;tles from Forreign parts; as <HI>Barbadoes, Mer|ryland, Pen&s;ilvania, Virginia, Scotland,</HI> and <HI>Holland</HI> were read; an Epi&s;tle from <HI>Am|&s;terdam</HI> in <HI>Holland. Ja. Dickin&s;on</HI> and <HI>Tho. Wil&s;on</HI> at this Meeting gave an account of their Travels in <HI>Barbadoes, Ea&s;t</HI> and <HI>We&s;t Jer&s;ey, Pen&s;ilvania, Merryland, Virginia, New England, North Carolina, Rhoad-I&s;land, Long-I&s;land, Antego, Nevis,</HI> &amp;c. 4 Epi&s;tles from
<PB N="49" REF="33"> <HI>Ireland;</HI> an account was given of <HI>Danerzick</HI> Friends; a Letter al&s;o from <HI>Jamaica,</HI> that there is a People rai&s;ed up and increa&s;ed in <HI>Germany</HI> among the <HI>Lutheranes</HI> called Pieti&s;ts, by &s;ome called Quakers, per&s;ecuted by the Duke of <HI>Saxony</HI> and the Prie&s;ts: Several of our Friends Books have been &s;pread among&s;t them, p. 3. It's de&s;ired that the Monthly and Quarterly Meetings re&s;pectively take notice of all Friends Books, that are, or may be &s;ent to them, according to former Agree|ment; and take care for the di&s;per&s;ing the &s;ame for the Service of the Truth, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> And take care to advi&s;e the Corre&s;pondents in the Counties, to write only to your Corre&s;|pondents in <HI>London</HI> about their Sufferings.</Q></P>
<P N="18">18. <Q>Renewed advice to the Re&s;pective Month|ly and Quarterly Meetings in <HI>England</HI> and <HI>Wales,</HI> for the pre&s;erving and &s;preading Friends Books, for the Service of Truth, Signed on the behalf of the Meeting, the <HI>18.</HI> Day of the <HI>6th.</HI> Month, <HI>1693. Benja. Bealing.</HI></Q></P>
<P><HI>Dear Friends.</HI> <Q>Our Friends have at &s;eve|ral yearly Meetings, con&s;idered how tho&s;e Books, Printed for the Service of Truth, might mo&s;t effectually be &s;pread; and at the la&s;t yearly Meeting it was left to this Mee|ting, who have &s;ettled as followeth.</Q></P>
<P><Q>Tho&s;e that Print Friends Books, within a Month at mo&s;t, &s;end to one of the Corre&s;|pondents of the &s;everal Counties for each Meeting, two Books of a &s;ort, if under 6d.
<PB N="50" REF="34"> and one of a &s;ort if above 6d. for the&s;e Rea&s;ons.</Q></P>
<P N="1">1. <Q>For Friends to have general notice what Books are Printed.</Q></P>
<P N="2">2. <Q>That they may &s;end for what Quan|tities they &s;ee meet.</Q></P>
<P N="3">3. <Q>That the Printer may be incourag'd,</Q></P>
<P N="4">4. <Q>That one Book of a &s;ort may be kept in each Monthly and Quarterly Meeting.</Q></P>
<P><Q>Dear Friends and Brethren, it's tenderly advi&s;ed and recommended to you; that you be careful and diligent in the &s;pread|ing of all &s;uch Books that are Printed for the Service of Truth; and are written ei|ther in Defence of it, or by way of Epi&s;tle, Warning, Caution, Exhortation, or Prophe|&s;y. The Printer's Name is as follows; to whom direct thus: For <HI>Andrew Soale,</HI> at the crooked <HI>Billet</HI> in <HI>Holy-well-Lane,</HI> in <HI>Shore|ditch, London;</HI> or to <HI>Thomas Northcoat</HI> at his Shop in <HI>George Yard</HI> in <HI>Lombard-Street, London:</HI> And this we think needful you &s;hould Record in your Quarterly Book, and &s;ometimes read it for remembrance and no|tice, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>For more of this Nature, with the dange|rous Con&s;equences attending their Practice, &s;ee my Book, the Quakers &s;et in their true Light; <HI>&amp;c.</HI> p. 20. to p. 47.</P>
<P>Reader, I am willing to give a brief Ac|count of the nature of their Epi&s;tles; and the Titles; and the Rea&s;on why I enlarge thereupon. The 1st. Epi&s;tle was from the
<PB N="51" REF="34"> yearly Meeting 1675. wherein they are plain and po&s;itive, that their Papers are given forth by Divine In&s;piration, and as &s;uch; and that they arrantly guard again&s;t &s;uch &s;light Names and Expre&s;&s;ions, as Edicts, Canons, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> which are Names and Titles Honourable enough for all humane Writings: But the Holy Scri|ptures you &s;ee, the very &s;ame Men can call Du&s;t, Death, carnal Letter, bea&s;tly Ware, Serpents Food, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> And yet have they the Impudence to &s;ay they value the Bible above all Books extant: And as to the 2d. The ve|ry title carries the Picture of a Quaker; for who but &s;uch a one, void of all Mode&s;ty and Charity, could have given out a non &s;en&s;ical Paper as a Me&s;&s;age from the Lord Chri&s;t; when there is &s;carce a Sentence in the whole that Teach any point of Doctrine relating to the Fundamentals of the Chri&s;tian Religion; telling the Mini&s;ters they are Witches, and in Witchcraft a Cage of unclean Birds; that God is calling People from thence, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> Nay ob&s;erve the univer&s;ality; it was to go thro' the World. Surely had the Church of <HI>Eng|land</HI> accepted of the Quakers new Service-Book, after the Bible was Condemned by the Quakers; and <HI>Matthew, Mark, Luke,</HI> and <HI>John</HI> Sentenced to be only Du&s;t, Death, and Serpents Meat; we &s;hould have had new Bibles, a new Liturgy, a new Religion, a new Go&s;pel, yea, and a new &s;ort of Mini&s;ters <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">oo. See New <HI>Rome Arraign'd, &amp;c.</HI> p. 43. for more of this. As to the 3d. We mu&s;t ob&s;erve, that was on|ly
<PB N="52" REF="35"> to go among&s;t the Quakers, for it is &s;o Entituled, <HI>viz. This is only to go among&s;t Friends.</HI> And indeed it's fit to go among&s;t no other People; for it's very plain that they put the <HI>North</HI> of <HI>England</HI> for the Town of <HI>Bethlehem,</HI> and the branch the Star, the Son of Righte|ou&s;ne&s;s: They mo&s;t Wretchedly and Bla&s;phe|mou&s;ly attribute to <HI>G. Fox,</HI> who ro&s;e out of the <HI>North</HI> as abovetold, and at large in his Book, <HI>News coming up, &amp;c.</HI> For all tho&s;e Scriptures which mention the Branch, the Star, the Son of Righteou&s;ne&s;s, the Town of <HI>Bethlehem,</HI> they all refer to Chri&s;t, for to him give all the Prophets witne&s;s, and not to <HI>Geo. Fox,</HI> read <HI>Luke</HI> 10.34. <HI>Numb.</HI> 24.17, 19. <HI>Zach.</HI> 3.8. cap. 6. v. 12. <HI>Mal.</HI> 4.2. <HI>Micah</HI> 5.2. and to this agree St. <HI>Matth.</HI> 2.6. Neither will this peace of Bla&s;phemy &s;eem &s;trange to &s;uch as are acquainted with the wild Doctrine of the Quakers; for the whole Epi&s;tle which contains 24 pages in Quarto, hath little or nothing in it, but a parcel of affected Rhetorick, &s;en&s;ele&s;s and u&s;ele&s;s; for if the Quakers were forced to interpret it, and explain their meanings; they mu&s;t con|clude it either relates to the inward or out|ward State of Mankind: If they &s;ay the out|ward, then 'tis de&s;perate, and &s;eems to be only calculated for the u&s;e and &s;ervice of the Fifth Monarchy-Men: If they &s;ay they ap|ply it all inward, then 'tis &s;uch Non&s;en&s;e and <HI>Bedlam</HI>-Stuff as the like never was heard; what Heaven and Hell within the Trumpets,
<PB N="53" REF="35"> the Swords, the Mountains, the Spears, Ox and A&s;s, Rocks and Valleys, Fi&s;h, Tares, Chaff, Dung and Mire, all within; what Miracles, Fi&s;h and Net, all within; I am more large on this Subject in <HI>New Rome &V;n|mask'd.</HI> But before I go further let me add an Ab&s;tract of a Letter, &s;ent from <HI>John Aud|land</HI> to <HI>Geo. Fox</HI> out of the We&s;t of <HI>England,</HI> which may lead us to believe, that the Qua|kers did believe the North of <HI>England</HI> was the Town of <HI>Bethlehem,</HI> and that the Branch the Star, the Son of Righteou&s;ne&s;s were ap|plicable to their Prophet <HI>Fox. viz.</HI> <Q>Dear and Precious One, in whom my Life is bound up, and my Strength in thee &s;tands; by thy Breathings I am nouri&s;hed, by thee my Strength is renewed, ble&s;&s;ed art thou for evermore; and ble&s;&s;ed are all they that enjoy thee: Life and Strength comes from thee, Holy One; &mdash;dayly do I find thy pre&s;ence with me, which doth exceedingly pre&s;erve me, for I cannot Reign but in thy Pre&s;ence and Power. &mdash; Pray for me that I may &s;tand in thy Dread for evermore &mdash; I am thine, begotten and nouri&s;hed by thee; and in thy Power am I pre&s;erved, Glory unto thee, Holy One, for ever.</Q></P>
<P>Now as to the Titles of the other Epi&s;tles, &s;ome were only to go among&s;t the Quakers, particularly the 4^t^h^. And having in my for|mer Books enlarged on this Head, I &s;hall only remind the Reader what horrid Names and contemptible Expre&s;&s;ions they ca&s;t upon
<PB N="54" REF="36"> the Scriptures; and to confirm to us their di&s;-e&s;teem of them; they did never read, nor do they yet read any one Chapter in their Religious A&s;&s;emblies (if I may call them &s;o) and you &s;ee how frequent they read their own; yea, <HI>G. Fox</HI> Charges and Commands them to read his Epi&s;tle, and that too, as the Word of the Lord God: All which &s;hew that the Quakers are not <HI>the Church of the fir&s;t Born,</HI> but &s;uch a Tribe of Hypocrites and fal&s;e Pretenders as never appeared &s;ince the days of <HI>Simon Magus:</HI> This is the Charge I give them, and &s;tand ready to prove them guilty of the Errors contained in this Chap|ter; to which let me &s;ubjoyn a word of U&s;e and Application.</P>
<Q><LG>
<L>Come <HI>Quakers all,</HI> and an&s;wer to my Charge,</L>
<L>I have not time to draw it out at large;</L>
<L>For if I had, and &s;hould the &s;ame de&s;ign;</L>
<L>For Every Error, I cou'd draw out nine.</L>
<L>Your Books are full, and your Epi&s;tles all,</L>
<L>So &s;well'd therewith, even Errors great and &s;mall:</L>
<L>Such as no Sect, &s;ave yours, that's known to me,</L>
<L>Afford the like; this I do clearly &s;ee:</L>
<L>And could be glad, to &s;ee you them retract;</L>
<L>Condemn and cen&s;ure, yea with all my heart:</L>
<L>I have no plea&s;ure, them to enumerate;</L>
<L>But rather mourn, for to behold your State.</L>
<L>And were it not, that others might be warn'd,</L>
<L>And you, your &s;elves, precaution'd, and fore|warn'd:</L>
<L>I &s;ilent &s;hould remain for ever, and</L>
<PB N="55" REF="36">
<L>Enjoy my &s;elf, in this my Native Land.</L>
<L>Search the Scriptures, as Chri&s;t him&s;elf advi&s;e,</L>
<L>With Reverence, and then you'll highly pri&s;e,</L>
<L>The Prophecies fulfill d, you there will find;</L>
<L>Which may confirm, and &s;atisfie your Mind.</L>
<L>And they do teach, that Salvation's in none;</L>
<L>So rightly plac'd, as in <HI>His</HI> Name alone:</L>
<L>Who of the Virgin, in due time was born;</L>
<L>Who liv'd, and dy'd, for Man's Salvation.</L>
<L>Read <HI>Acts</HI> the 10^t^h, and every Chapter there;</L>
<L>And <HI>Pauls</HI> Epi&s;tles too, which do declare;</L>
<L>The Prophets too, yea holy Men of Old,</L>
<L>Avouch the &s;ame, it cannot be control'd.</L>
<L>An&s;wer my Books al&s;o, or you'll be blam'd,</L>
<L>As not able, or el&s;e quite a&s;ham'd;</L>
<L>It is but fit, that you &s;hould now di&s;cover</L>
<L>Your Principles, and no longer &s;mother:</L>
<L>Wherefore come forth, of your clo&s;e Dens and Holes,</L>
<L>Into the light, and not lye hid like Moles,</L>
<L>Under the ground, or like &s;ome night blind bate.</L>
<L>Avoid the Light, this is a di&s;mal State.</L>
<L>Come forth, I &s;ay, appear in the Field;</L>
<L>Put on your Weapons, yea, al&s;o your Shield:</L>
<L>For &s;hame, I &s;ay, remain no longer mute,</L>
<L>Nor cowardly, or fearful to di&s;pute.</L>
<L>Remember how you to the Bi&s;hops call;</L>
<L>To Learned Doctors, yea to the Clergy all;</L>
<L>For to come forth, and meet you in the Field;</L>
<L>As if &s;o arm'd, as not de&s;ign'd to yield.</L>
<L>What are you &s;torm'd? what are you put to flight?</L>
<L>Or are you weak, or are you in a fright?</L>
<PB N="56" REF="37">
<L>Where's, now your <HI>Stones,</HI> your <HI>Slings</HI> your <HI>Sword,</HI> your <HI>Bag?</HI></L>
<L>Where is your Tongue; why does it not now wag?</L>
<L>Where is your Zeal? Where is your Boa&s;ting now?</L>
<L>What is it lo&s;t? Or do you know not how</L>
<L>To an&s;wer me, or to defend my Charge;</L>
<L>What will you then; if I &s;hould then enlarge?</L>
</LG>
<LG>
<L>You &s;ee I can, if that there be a need;</L>
<L>Altho' unwilling, again&s;t you to proceed:</L>
<L>But &s;ince that you, your Errors do maintain;</L>
<L>'Tis ju&s;t al&s;o, my Charge be very plain.</L>
<L>To Write no more, I long &s;ince did intend;</L>
<L>But none but God, now know when I &s;hall end.</L>
<L>For &s;till I find, when I think all is done,</L>
<L>As much to Write, as when I fir&s;t begun.</L>
</LG></Q>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="3" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. III.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub">Shew that the Quakers Lives do not bear witne&s;s, that they are the Church of the fir&s;t born; but contrariwi&s;e a Phari&s;ai|cal Synagogue.</HEAD>
<P>THere are four things propo&s;ed by the Qua|kers, by which they are willing to be Tryed and Mea&s;ured, whether they be not the Church of the Fir&s;t-born; namely, by their Doctrine, by their Te&s;timony, by their Lives, and by their Sufferings. The two fir&s;t I have
<PB N="57" REF="37"> gone through, and &s;hewed that by their Do|ctrine, they deny Je&s;us of <HI>Nazareth</HI> to be the Chri&s;t of God; that they deny the Scriptures by their Contempt ca&s;t upon them; as calling them Death, Du&s;t, Bea&s;tly Ware, Serpents Food, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>And that by their Te&s;timony, they agree not with the Prophets of old, <HI>Acts</HI> the 10th. 43 <Q>To him [Chri&s;t] gave all the Prophets Witne&s;s; that through his Name, who&s;oever be|lieveth in him, &s;hall receive Remi&s;&s;ion of Sins, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> Neither <HI>do the Quakers Te&s;timony a|gree with the Holy Angels,</HI> Luke <HI>2.10.11.</HI> And the Angel &s;aid unto them, fear not, for be|hold I bring you good Tidings of great Joy, which &s;hall be to all People: For unto you is born <HI>This Day,</HI> in the City of <HI>David,</HI> a Saviour, which is Chri&s;t the <HI>Lord,</HI> &amp;c. Neither <HI>do the Quakers Te&s;timony agree with the Holy A|po&s;tles,</HI> Acts <HI>5.30.</HI></Q> <Q>The God of our Fa|thers rai&s;ed up Je&s;us, whom ye &s;lew and hanged on a Tree; him hath God exalted with his right Hand, to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give Repentance to <HI>I&s;rael,</HI> and Forgivene&s;s of Sins, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> <HI>Neither</HI> do the Quakers Te&s;timony agree with the Martyrs, <HI>Acts</HI> and Mon. p. 610. <Q>I am come hither (&s;aid Dr. <HI>Barnes</HI>) to be bur|ned as an <HI>Heretick;</HI> hearken to my Faith: I <HI>Believe</HI> in the Holy and Ble&s;&s;ed Trinity; I be|lieve that Chri&s;t Je&s;us &s;uffered Thir&s;t, Hun|ger, Cold, <HI>&amp;c.</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">As more largely, in the Quakers &V;nm. p. <HI>19. 20.</HI></NOTE></Q> For fir&s;t, the Quakers give Te&s;timony to <HI>George Fox,</HI> as the Branch, the
<PB N="58" REF="38"> Star, the Son of Righteou&s;ne&s;s, and put the North of <HI>England,</HI> for the Town of <HI>Bethlehem.</HI> And whereas 'tis plain, that the Ble&s;&s;ed Angels, Holy Apo&s;tles and Martyrs Te&s;tified to a Chri&s;t that was born in the City of <HI>David,</HI> that was hanged on a Tree; that &s;uffered Thir&s;t, Hunger, Cold, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> The Quakers plain|ly &s;ay; that this is not the Chri&s;t: See <HI>The Chri&s;tian Quaker, and his Div.</HI> &amp;c. p. 98. But on the contrary, they bear Te&s;timony to their Light to be Chri&s;t which was not born of the Virgin <HI>Mary,</HI> at the Town of <HI>Bethlehem,</HI> and City of <HI>David;</HI> was not hanged on a Tree, pierced with a Spear, Crowned with Thorns; did never &s;uffer Hunger, Cold, nor Thir&s;t; and that the Trinity is only Imaginary, and by them rejected. And &s;ince their Te&s;timony and Doctrine, thus differ from the Te&s;timony and Doctrine of the Glorious Angels, Pro|phets, and Holy Apo&s;tles, and Ble&s;&s;ed Mar|tyrs, and all Chri&s;tian Churches to this day. I do thereupon conclude, the Quakers are not the Church of the Fir&s;t Born; but a formida|ble Here&s;ie lately ri&s;en: But that <HI>George White|head,</HI> may not complain of not having a full Hearing, and his Witne&s;&s;es heard. I &s;hall go on, God willing, with his other two Eviden|ces; namely, the Quakers Lives and Suffe|rings; but fir&s;t their Lives, which I mu&s;t di|vide into two parts. Fir&s;t, their Lives, as Chri&s;tians, (&s;ince &s;o they would be accounted) Re&s;pecting their Obedience to the Chri&s;tian Doctrine, Precepts and Commands. Second|ly,
<PB N="59" REF="38"> with Re&s;pect to their Holy Living, which they think exceed all the World; be&s;ides, el&s;e why &s;hould they give it as an Evidence of their being <HI>The Church of the Fir&s;t Born;</HI> &s;ince many <HI>Heathens,</HI> re&s;pecting their Conver&s;ation, ex|ceed mo&s;t of the Quakers. But one thing the Quakers forgot; for they have a 5^t^h^. Evi|dence; namely, their Miracles Recorded in <HI>Foxes</HI> Journal; but that would have been like the re&s;t: For as the Apo&s;tles wrought Mira|cles in the Name of Je&s;us of <HI>Nazareth; Fox</HI> wrought his Miracles in his own Name, like <HI>Simon Magus.</HI> So that had they produced their Miracles as an Evidence of their being the Church of the Fir&s;t Born; it would like the other four, have been a means to have proved the quite contrary; but to the matter.</P>
<P>Chri&s;t Je&s;us to whom all Power in Heaven and Earth is committed; who is Head and Law giver to his Church, gave forth &s;everal Commands and Precepts; and did in the days of his Fle&s;h In&s;titute and Ordain the Sacra|ments of Bapti&s;me and the Lord's Supper; and told us how and after what manner to Pray. Now if the Lives and Practices of the Quakers do evidence to the World that they are found in the practice of the &s;ame; then it will be a &s;ign, that they may be admitted to be a Church, tho' not the only Church, &s;ince many Chri&s;tians are found in the practice of them: But on the other hand, if the Quakers &s;hall continue to &s;ay we are divinely In&s;pired as well as the Apo&s;tles, and
<PB N="60" REF="39"> have the &s;ame Power, Rule, Command as they had; and our Writings are given forth by the Eternal Spirit, as Infallible as St. <HI>Pauls,</HI> and that if any &s;quirt any filth upon us it will be &s;patter the Apo&s;tles; and if any reject our Epi&s;tles, they vilifie the Apo&s;tles, for we are in&s;pired as well as they: We can give forth Commands, Exhortations and Precepts all well as they, for all Judgment is com|mitted to the Light in us, yea, all Power in Heaven and in Earth; and we can work Miracles as well as they; and therefore whe|ther you will reckon us the only Church of Chri&s;t (as we would be accounted or only one of the Prote&s;tant Churches; it's all one we will not come under the Power of your Scripture Commands; for one of our Apo|&s;tles have laid it down for Infallible Doctrine, &s;ee <HI>Edward Burrow's Works</HI> p. 47. <Q>That is no Command from God to me, what he Commands to another, neither did any of the Saints which we read of in Scripture, act by the Command which was to another; not having the Command to them&s;elves; I challenge to find an example of it: They o|beyed every one their own Command, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> And our beloved Brother <HI>W. Penn</HI> in his Re|joynder &s;ays, in Vindication of the &s;aid Do|ctrine, <HI>viz.</HI> <Q>No Commands in the Scripture are any farther obliging upon any Man, then as he finds a Conviction upon his Con|&s;cience, otherwi&s;e Men &s;hould be engaged without if not again&s;t Conviction, a thing
<PB N="61" REF="39"> unrea&s;onable in a Man, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> So that tho' our Leaders require of us &s;ubmi&s;&s;ive Obedi|ence to their Laws; and that we ought to believe as our Church believes, yet they have left us at Liberty from the Juri&s;diction of your Scripture Commands, and we not being convin|ced that Water-Bapti&s;me is commanded, Matth. 28.19, 20. <HI>Go ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Fa|ther, and of the Son, and of the Holy Gho&s;t; teaching them to ob&s;erve all things what&s;oever I have commanded you, and lo I am with you al|ways, even to the end of the world.</HI> Again, Luke 22.19, 20. <HI>And he took bread and gave thanks, and brake it and gave unto them &s;ay|ing, this is my body given for you: Do this in remembrance of me.</HI> And tho' we find this literally commanded, yet our Teachers tell us that the Scriptures are Du&s;t, Death, bea&s;t|ly Ware, Serpents Meat; and that unle&s;s our Light, to whom all Judgment in Heaven and Earth is committed, and is the &s;ole judge of all Controver&s;ies, convince us we are not concluded, and thereupon we reject them as beggerly Elements. And moreover, our Tea|chers tell us they are Deceivers and Bla&s;|phemers that tell us of a Sacrament, and for which they ought to Blu&s;h and Tremble; And that Water-Bapti&s;me is an In&s;titution which ro&s;e from the Whore of <HI>Rome;</HI> and that the practice of it is Idolatry, as in <HI>News coming up,</HI> p. 34. <HI>Burrow's Works,</HI> p. 51. 518. <HI>Smith s Primmer,</HI> p. 36. <HI>A Mu&s;ick Lecture,</HI> p. 25.
<PB N="62" REF="40"> And the&s;e Arguments, nor our Light within do convince us; and thereupon we reject them, and do neither Baptize with Water, nor Receive the Sacrament; And this we are not a&s;hamed to proclaim to all the World, both by our Doctrine, Te&s;timony, our Lives, Practice and Conver&s;ation, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>To all which I thus An&s;wer, in the Affir|mative, That the&s;e Commands are plain and po&s;itive; and without which you cannot be the Church of the Fir&s;t Born, but will be con|demned and ca&s;t; neither am I alone in this my Sentence, read the Hi&s;tory of the <HI>French</HI> Prote&s;tants, Entituled <HI>Synodicon in Gallia Re|formata,</HI> p. 16. Article 37. 38. <Q>We do believe that both in Bapti&s;m and the Lord's Supper God doth indeed truly, and effectually give what&s;oever he doth there Sacramentally ex|hibit; and therefore we do conjoyn with the Signs, the true po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion and enjoyment of what is offered to us in them: There|fore we do affirm, that they which do bring pure Faith as a clean Ve&s;&s;el unto the Holy Supper of the Lord; they do indeed Re|ceive that which the &s;igns do there witne&s;s, <HI>That is,</HI> that the Body and Blood of Je&s;us Chri&s;t are no le&s;s the Meat and Drink of the Soul, than Bread and Wine are the Meat and Drink of the Body: We &s;ay there|fore, let the Element of Water be never &s;o de&s;picable; yet notwith&s;tanding, it doth truly witne&s;s unto us the inward Wa&s;hing of our Souls with the Blood of Je&s;us Chri&s;t,
<PB N="63" REF="40"> by the Vertue and Efficacy of his Spirit; and that the Bread and Wine being given us in the Lord's Supper, do &s;erve in very deed unto our Souls nouri&s;hment, becau&s;e they do as it were point out to us with the Finger, that the Fle&s;h of Je&s;us Chri&s;t is our Meat, and his Blood our Drink, by and through the Vertue and Efficacy of his Ble&s;&s;ed Spirit; and we reject tho&s;e [preten|ded Churches] as will not receive &s;uch &s;igns and marks. Again, p. 12. ibid. Article 28. In this Belief we protect, that where the Word of God is not received, and where there is no profe&s;&s;ed &s;ubjection to it; and where there is no u&s;e of the Sacraments; if we will &s;peak properly, we cannot think there is any [true] Church.</Q></P>
<P>Come <HI>G. W.</HI> What think you now? What &s;tarting hole have you in &s;tore? And what have you more to &s;ay for your &s;elves, why Sentence of Condemnation &s;hould not be pronounced again&s;t your being the Church of the Fir&s;t Born; you &s;ee the Commands of Chri&s;t, the Practice of the Apo&s;tles, Primitive Chri&s;tians, Saints and Martyrs, in all Ages &s;tand Witne&s;s again&s;t you and your Antichri|&s;tian Practices.</P>
<P>Again, all Chri&s;tian Churches, &s;ince the Days of Chri&s;t, have frequently in their Prayers to God, made Confe&s;&s;ion of their Sins, and beg'd Pardon for Je&s;us Chri&s;t his &s;ake: This I am &s;ure no Chri&s;tian will deny; for &s;o hath Chri&s;t Taught us in that mo&s;t
<PB N="64" REF="41"> Excellent Form of Prayer, <HI>Matth.</HI> 6. <HI>Luke</HI> 11. &s;aying, <Q><HI>When you Pray &s;ay after this man|ner;</HI> Our Father, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> forgive us our &s;ins as we forgive them that tre&s;pa&s;s again&s;t us, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> But the Quakers do not Pray after this man|ner; for they make no Confe&s;&s;ion of Sins to God, nor beg pardon for Chri&s;t's Sake, neither in their publick Prayers in Meetings, nor is there &s;uch an Expre&s;&s;ion to be found in all their Books; if any think I wrong the Quakers herein, let them read and &s;earch as I have done, and &s;hew me &s;uch a pa&s;&s;age if they can: I have read great part of the Books following, be&s;ides many others; And al&s;o, I was more than 25 Years a Member of their Society, and I can neither remem|ber, nor yet find in the Books following &s;uch a pa&s;&s;age, which are the&s;e,
<LIST>
<ITEM><HI>E. Burrow's</HI> Works in Fol. containing Pages 896</ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>Sam. Fi&s;her's</HI> Works in Folio. 954</ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>Fr. Howgill</HI>'s Works in Folio. 709</ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>G. Fox</HI>'s Journal in Folio. 632</ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>G. Fox</HI>'s Great Mi&s;t. in Folio. 407</ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>W. Smith</HI>'s Works in Folio. 565</ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>W. Penn</HI> and <HI>G. W.</HI>'s Chri&s;tian Qua. in Folio. 555</ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>W. Baily</HI>'s Works in Quarto. 774</ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>R. Hubberthorns</HI> in Quarto. 474</ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>W. Penn</HI>'s Rejoynder Pag. 451</ITEM>
</LIST></P>
<P>Reader, I have given you a tolerable &s;am|ple of their Books which I have &s;earched, yea and many more, yet I cannot find &s;uch a pa&s;&s;age; and therefore if thou art a Qua|ker, and have but a &s;park of Chri&s;tianity
<PB N="65" REF="41"> left in thee, I admoni&s;h thee, nay I intreat thee to con&s;ider of the&s;e Scriptures fol|lowing.</P>
<P>John 1.8. <HI>If we &s;ay we have no &s;in we deceive our &s;elves and the truth is not in us,</HI> v. 9. <HI>If we confe&s;s our &s;ins, he is faithful and ju&s;t to forgive us our &s;ins and to clean&s;e us from all unrighteou&s;ne&s;s.</HI></P>
<P>P&s;alm 38.18. <HI>For I will declare mine ini|quity; I will be &s;orry for my &s;ins,</HI> 51.1. <HI>Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy loving kindne&s;s, according unto the multitude of thy ten|der mercies blot out my tran&s;gre&s;&s;ions,</HI> v. 2. <HI>Wa&s;h me throughly from mine iniquity, and clean&s;e me from my &s;ins,</HI> v. 3. <HI>for I acknowledge my tran&s;|gre&s;&s;ion, and my &s;in is ever before me,</HI> read <HI>P&s;alm</HI> 40.15.</P>
<P>I&s;a. 64.6. <HI>But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteou&s;ne&s;s as filthy rags; and we all do fade as a leaf, and our iniquities like the wind hath taken us away.</HI></P>
<P>Lam. 3.20. <HI>Let us lift up our hearts with our hands unto God in the heavens, we have tran&s;gre&s;&s;ed and have rebelled.</HI></P>
<P>Job 7.20. <HI>I have &s;inned, what &s;hall I do unto thee, O thou pre&s;erver of men?</HI></P>
<P>Prov. 20.9. <HI>Who can &s;ay I have made my heart clean, I am pure from my &s;in?</HI></P>
<P>Eccle&s;. 7.20. <HI>For there is not a ju&s;t man up|on earth, that doth good and &s;inneth not.</HI></P>
<P>Nehem. 1.6. <HI>Let thine ear now be attentive and thine eyes open, that thou may'&s;t hear the prayer of thy &s;ervant, which I pray before thee
<PB N="66" REF="42"> day and night for the children of I&s;rael, thy &s;er|vants; and confe&s;s the &s;ins of the children of I&s;|rael which we have &s;inned again&s;t thee, both I and my fathers have &s;inned.</HI></P>
<P>1 Tim. 1.15. <HI>This is a faithful &s;aying and worthy of all acceptation, that Chri&s;t Je&s;us came into the world to &s;ave &s;inners, of whom I am chief.</HI></P>
<P>Dan. 9.4, 5, 20, 23. <HI>And I prayed unto the Lord my God and made my confe&s;&s;ion, and &s;aid, O Lord, we have &s;inned, and have committed iniquity and have done wickedly, and have rebelled, even by departing from thy precepts, and from thy judgments; and while&s;t I was &s;peaking and praying, and eonfe&s;&s;ing my &s;ins and the &s;ins of my people I&s;rael, and pre&s;enting my &s;upplication be|fore the Lord my God.</HI></P>
<P>Thus doth it appear, that <HI>David</HI> a Man after God's own Heart, and <HI>Daniel</HI> the be|loved of the Lord; yea the holy Apo&s;tles of our Lord Je&s;us Chri&s;t, and many other Ser|vants of God, even as many as wrote in his Name, thought not them&s;elves too good, nor too holy, nor too righteous to acknowledge their Tran&s;gre&s;&s;ions, and to confe&s;s their Sins to God Almighty, thereby acknowledging his Sovereignty over them, and the ju&s;tice of his Laws and Judgments: But the Qua|kers like the Phari&s;ee in the Go&s;pel, <HI>Luke</HI> the 18.10. boa&s;t them&s;elves of a &s;inle&s;s Perfe|ction, when God knows they are but like other Men, as all Cities and Towns where they live, and with whom they deal, know right
<PB N="67" REF="42"> well; tho' they like the ancient Hereticks, the Donati&s;ts and Pelagians, profe&s;s a &s;inle&s;s Perfection, who as I have read, concluded that a con&s;tant practice of confe&s;&s;ion did im|ply a con&s;tant cour&s;e of &s;inning, to whom St. <HI>Augu&s;tin</HI> excellently an&s;wered<NOTE N="&dagger;" PLACE="marg">Aug. in P&s;. <HI>99.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Confe&s;s always, for thou ha&s;t matter always to confe&s;s.</HI> He (&s;aith St. <HI>Cyprian</HI>) is taught that he &s;ins daily, who is taught to pray daily for the remi&s;&s;ion of his Sins [St. <HI>Cyprian</HI>] on the Lord's Prayer, who lived 250 Years af|ter Chri&s;t.</P>
<P><NOTE N="&dagger;" PLACE="marg">Fox's <HI>Acts and Mon.</HI> p. 467. 468.</NOTE><HI>Oh mighty Power of the mo&s;t High</HI> (&s;aid <HI>Tho. Bilny</HI> that wor|thy Martyr) <HI>which I al&s;o, mi&s;e|rable Sinner, have often ta&s;ted and felt,</HI> &amp;c. This Prayer being ended, he goes on in the next page &s;aying, <Q>verily, when the new Te&s;tament was fir&s;t &s;et forth by <HI>Era&s;|mus</HI> &mdash; I bought it by the providence of God, and at the fir&s;t reading, as I re|member, I chanced upon this &s;weet Sen|tence of St. <HI>Paul</HI> 1 Tim. 1.15. It is a true &s;aying, and worthy of all Men to be em|braced; that Chri&s;t Je&s;us came into the World to &s;ave &s;inners, of whom I am the chief and principal. This one Sentence thro' God's in&s;truction did &s;o exhilarate my Heart, being before wounded with the guilt of <HI>my Sin;</HI> &mdash; And therefore <HI>with all my whole Power I teach,</HI> that <HI>all</HI> Men &s;hould fir&s;t acknowledge their &s;ins and condemn them,
<PB N="68" REF="43"> and afterwards Hunger and Thir&s;t after Righteou&s;ne&s;s, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Thus Reader, you may perceive that it was the practice of the Prophets, Apo&s;tles, and Martyrs, to confe&s;s their Sins to God; but read 500 of the Quakers Phara&s;aical Books, wherein there are divers Prayers, and you &s;hall not find an Expre&s;&s;ion of that nature, <HI>G. Keith</HI> (who &s;till bears that name, tho' he is &s;eparated from them and their Errors) excep|ted: I have <HI>George Whitehead</HI>'s Book, <HI>Judg|ment Fixed</HI> by me; wherein there is a Prayer, containing near 5 Pages, but not a word of that nature; but like the <HI>Phari&s;ee,</HI> applauds him&s;elf, and di&s;dains others; &s;aying, <Q>Thou knowe&s;t O Lord, that thou ha&s;t endued me with a Chri&s;tian Spirit, and with Faith, Pati|ence, and Rejoycing under all my Sufferings; yet thou ha&s;t endued me with a Spirit of Righteous, Judgment, Under&s;tanding, and Zeal for thy Holy Name, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Here he tells the World, as well as God, that he hath a Righteous Judgment, a Righ|teous Under&s;tanding, and a Righteous Zeal; yea, a Chri&s;tian Spirit and Patience, and he goes on, without any confe&s;&s;ion of Sin, or any thing of that nature; no, that's below him: It is enough for &s;uch Men as <HI>I&s;aiah, Job, Dani|el, David, John</HI> the Evangeli&s;t, and <HI>Paul</HI> the Apo&s;tle, and other Apo&s;tles, Prophets, and Martyrs, to make &s;uch Addre&s;&s;es, and not for &s;uch high grown <HI>Phari&s;ees</HI> as the Quakers; who
<PB N="69" REF="43"> &s;ay, they know who are Saints, who are De|vils, and who are Apo&s;tates, without &s;peak|ing ever a word; and that they are furni&s;hed at all times, on all occa&s;ions, and in all ca&s;es, with di&s;cerning and judgment: In&s;omuch, that they need no Man to give them di&s;cer|ning, or to inform their Judgments; for they pretend always to be ready furni&s;hed, &s;ee their Book, <HI>Judas and the Jews,</HI> &amp;c. p. 58. Where they teach this Doctrine, &s;uitable to <HI>Whitehead</HI>'s Prayer; who therein &s;ay, in his own Commendation, that he hath a Righteous Judgment, a Righteous Under&s;tanding, a Righteous Zeal; and the like may be &s;aid of the Prayers of <HI>Stephen Cri&s;p, Richard A&s;hly, W. Bingly,</HI> and others, who&s;e Papers are Print|ed at the end of their Sermons. In a word, your laying a&s;ide the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Com|mandments, the Apo&s;tles Creed, and the like Chri&s;tian Practices; not only wholly in your Meetings for Wor&s;hip, but generally in private Families; is a proof, that you are not the Church of the Fir&s;t Born. And to perform my Task, in the &s;econd part propo&s;ed; I &s;hall tran&s;cribe the Cage formerly made, and I hope they will not only &s;ee them&s;elves thereby, not be the Church of the Fir&s;t Born; but be hum|bled, and not think them&s;elves all perfect; al|&s;o when they con&s;ider, that they call the Church of <HI>England</HI> a Cage of Unclean Birds. They will not be angry with me, for I &s;hall lay Perfection, and Imperfection together, the <HI>Phari&s;ees,</HI> and the <HI>Publicans,</HI> heaps upon heaps;
<PB N="70" REF="44"> and if they cannot &s;ee them&s;elves to be &s;uch; if they de&s;ire it, I &s;hall give them a Key to open the Cage, where they may &s;ee their greate&s;t Writers, and chief Speakers, guilty of &s;uch Crimes, as the <HI>Heathen</HI> would be a&s;hamed of. I remember how <HI>George Fox,</HI> u&s;e to Preach the Church of <HI>England,</HI> to be the Cage of Unclean Birds; &s;aying, their Note was <HI>no perfection here:</HI> And now let them &s;ee what perfection there is in the Cage, wherein I have put them; and &s;o I &s;hall conclude this Chapter.</P>
<P><HI>Babylon</HI> is fallen, is fallen, and is become the Habitations of Devils, and the Hold of every foul Spirit, and a Cage of every unclean and hateful Bird; for her Sins have reached to Heaven, and God hath remembered her Ini|quity's, reward her even as &s;he hath rewarded you, and double unto her double, according to her Works, in the Cup which &s;he hath filled, fill to her double; rejoyce over her thou Hea|ven, and ye Holy Apo&s;tles and Prophets; for God hath avenged you on her, <HI>Rev.</HI> 18.2.5.6.20.</P>
<Q><L>Here lye the Men; behold and view them well;</L>
<L>You know their Names, and where they u&s;e to dwell;</L>
<L>You know their Parts, you know their Fruits al&s;o:</L>
<L>If the&s;e be Saints; Lord whether &s;hall we go.</L></Q>
<PB REF="45">
<P><FIGURE>
<FIGDESC>Quakers</FIGDESC>
<P>George Fox</P>
<P>John Harwood</P>
<P>Samuel Cater</P>
<P>George Smith</P>
<P>Thomas Leacock</P>
<P>Edw. Burrough</P>
<P>Allalujah Fisher</P>
<P>Samuel Fisher</P>
<P>Solomon Eccles</P>
<P>Stephen Cri&s;p</P>
<P>Will. Warwick</P>
<P>John Audland</P>
<P><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">o. W----</P>
<P>Rob^t. Sa---</P>
<P>Jo. Helling</P>
<P>Jo&s;iah Coal</P>
<PB REF="45">
<P>Chri&s;topher Atkin&s;on</P>
<P>Francis Howgill</P>
<P>John Whitehead</P>
<P>Ezekiel Wooley</P>
<P>Thomas Biddle</P>
<P>John Blaikling</P>
<P>Rich. Hubberthorn</P>
<P>Jo. Swinton, seq.</P>
<P>William Gibson</P>
<P>JohnTy&mdash;</P>
<P>Daniel Wills</P>
<P>I&s;aac Pennington</P>
<P>Sam. Newton</P>
<P>John Moon</P>
<P>William Go&s;nell</P>
<P>Thomas Rudiard</P>
<P>Thomas <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"></P>
<P>Immanuel D&mdash;</P>
</FIGURE></P>
<PB REF="46">
<PB N="71" REF="46">
<Q><L>If not, why &s;hould you not confe&s;&s;ion make,</L>
<L>And pardon beg, for Je&s;us Chri&s;t his &s;ake.</L>
<L>Are you too proud, or do you &s;till di&s;dain;</L>
<L>Or do you &s;ay, &s;uch things with us are vain.</L>
<L>Behold I &s;ay, and view the Prophets well;</L>
<L>They did confe&s;s; the Scripture doth us tell,</L>
<L>Their Sins to God, and beg'd his Pardon too:</L>
<L>If you were humble, you would do &s;o too.</L>
<L>And now ob&s;erve, all you that do pa&s;s by</L>
<L>And notice take how coupled they do lye;</L>
<L>For as they live, and no confe&s;&s;ion make;</L>
<L>Even &s;o they dye, which makes my heart to ake.</L>
<L>Yea, and lament, when that I lay to Heart,</L>
<L>The &s;ad E&s;tate, of &s;uch as do depart;</L>
<L>Depending on their own Righteou&s;ne&s;s,</L>
<L>Their own De&s;erts, and out&s;ide Holine&s;s.</L>
<L>I &s;ay behoid, how groveling they do lye,</L>
<L>And cro&s;s, yea, cro&s;s, all cro&s;s to all, and why</L>
<L>No Man can tell, nor they a rea&s;on give;</L>
<L>Why they &s;o cro&s;s &s;hould be to all that live.</L>
<L>Pretences great, they to Religion make,</L>
<L>Tho' cro&s;s to all, &s;ome think for cro&s;ne&s;s &s;ake.</L>
<L>In practice cro&s;s, yea in their Fruits al&s;o;</L>
<L>In Manners cro&s;s, in Faith and Doctrine too.</L>
<L>Cro&s;s to the Saints, cro&s;s to the Prophets too;</L>
<L>Yea cro&s;s to all, till they them&s;elves undo:</L>
<L>For who &s;o cro&s;s as, they, who when convict,</L>
<L>Will &s;till per&s;i&s;t; their Errors not retract.</L>
<L>Remember then, that <HI>Babels</HI> Walls are &s;haken,</L>
<L>And her own Birds, in her own Net are taken,</L>
<L>As in this <HI>Cage,</HI> you may perceive right well;</L>
<L>Such, hateful Birds, as have no parrellel.</L>
<L>Who tho they boa&s;t of a &s;inle&s;s perfection;</L>
<PB N="72" REF="47">
<L>As without Sin, &s;o no need of confe&s;&s;ion:</L>
<L>Yet in each pair, you certainly may find,</L>
<L>A Bird unclean, in Body and in Mind.</L>
<L>This is the <HI>picture</HI> as I have often &s;aid</L>
<L>Of <HI>Quakeri&s;me</HI> fairly di&s;plaid,</L>
<L>Drawn to the <HI>Life:</HI> I plainly do affirm</L>
<L>Them to convict, and not for any harm.</L>
<L>Why &s;hould they then &s;o angry be and fret,</L>
<L>So peevi&s;h grow as if they're quite be&s;et?</L>
<L>Come rou&s;e old <HI>George,</HI> and either quite con|demn</L>
<L>Your errors great, or el&s;e the &s;ame defend.</L></Q>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="4" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. IV.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub">Shews that the Sufferings of the Quakers do not demon&s;trate them to be the Church of the fir&s;t Born.</HEAD>
<P>COme <HI>George,</HI> I am now come to the be&s;t &s;poke in your Wheel, yea, the be&s;t Flower in your Garland, and in which your chief glorying has &s;tood; boa&s;ting over other Di&s;&s;enters, who had &s;ome regard to Magi&s;tracy as God's Ordinance; and thereupon walked wi&s;ely, and &s;ubmitted to the Law and Or|dinance of Man for the Lord's Sake, and followed the example of good and holy Men, according to the Doctrine of Chri&s;t, who &s;aid if they per&s;ecute you in one City, flee to the next; and this St. <HI>Athana&s;ius</HI> was &s;en&s;ible of
<PB N="73" REF="47"> when he made his e&s;cape from the Church of <HI>Alexandria</HI> which was be&s;et with Armed Soldiers, and for which he made a Learned and Chri&s;tian Apology, &s;ee <HI>Eccle&s;. Hi&s;t. of Socra|tes Schol.</HI> lib. 3. fol. 299. 300. which &s;aid Apo|logy is Authori&s;ed by both precept and fre|quent Examples of the holy Prophets, Chri&s;t and his Apo&s;tles; part of which I have quo|ted in my Book, <HI>The painted Harlot both Stript and Whipt,</HI> &amp;c. p. 65. 66. But Friend <HI>George</HI> I would not have you compare your Suffer|ings with the Sufferings of the Apo&s;tles and Martyrs, for they &s;uffered for obeying the Doctrine of Chri&s;t Je&s;us, and you for your Humour. And now after all if your Suffer|ings, of which you &s;o much boa&s;t (as that you gave it as one proof of your being the Church of the Fir&s;t Born) &s;hould prove coun|terfeit; what will you &s;ay? How will you come off? Where will you hide your Head? That for this 40 Years have been Writing in the defence of &s;uch horrible Errors. <HI>George</HI> you cannot go from your Po&s;t; you mu&s;t either defend your Errors or retract them; and &s;o I &s;hall proceed to examine your Suf|ferings, give them their due weight, and you a full hearing; and wait your an&s;wer.</P>
<P>That every &s;uffering is not per&s;ecution, all knowing Men will readily grant, and there|fore it will be nece&s;&s;ary, in the handling this point, to &s;hew what per&s;ecution is, which according to my &s;mall Tallent, I &s;hall do briefly thus.</P>
<PB N="74" REF="48">
<P>Per&s;ecution, I take to con&s;i&s;t in the&s;e two things, fir&s;t, when a Man is forc'd by Autho|rity, to decline and for&s;ake Wor&s;hiping the true God, in that way pre&s;cribed in the Ho|ly Scriptures; which is to renounce the Chri|&s;tian Faith and Wor&s;hip, under pain of Im|pri&s;onment, Fines, Bani&s;hment or Death; or &s;ome other Sanguinary, or Pecuniary Pains, or Penalties: This all will grant to be Per|&s;ecution, who profe&s;&s;es and under&s;tand the Truth of the Chri&s;tian Religion. And &s;econd|ly, to compell Men again&s;t their Con&s;ciences, to Wor&s;hip and do Sacrifice to fal&s;e Gods, I|dols, or Graven Images, under the like Pains and Penalties, afore&s;aid; this al&s;o is Per&s;ecu|tion, to prove the fir&s;t, Read <HI>Acts</HI> the 4.1, 2, 3. <Q>And as they (the Apo&s;tles) &s;pake unto the People, the Prie&s;ts, and the Captain of the Temple, and the Sadduces came upon them, being grieved that they taught the People, and Preached thro' Je&s;us, the Re&s;urrecti|on of the Dead, and they laid hands on them, and put them in hold, <HI>v. 17.</HI> And that it &s;pread no further (&s;aid tho&s;e Per&s;ecutors) among the People; let us &s;traitly threaten them, that they &s;peak henceforth to no Man in this <HI>Name,</HI> cap. <HI>5.28, 29, 30.</HI> Did not we &s;traitly command you, that you &s;hould not Teach in this <HI>Name,</HI> and behold you have fill'd <HI>Jeru&s;alem</HI> with your Do|ctrine; and intend to bring this Man's Blood up|on us. Then <HI>Peter</HI> and the other Apo&s;tles an|&s;wered and &s;aid; we ought to obey God rather than Men. The God of our Fathers, rai&s;ed up
<PB N="75" REF="48"> Je&s;us, whom ye &s;lew and hanged on a Tree; him hath God exalted with his right hand, to be a Prince and a Saviour, to give Repentance to I&s;rael and forgivene&s;s of Sins, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> This then is a good warrant, for all Chri&s;tian Mini&s;ters to maintain their Chri&s;tian Faith and Confe&s;&s;ion as God &s;hall enable them, even to the death, and in &s;uch ca&s;es, we ought to obey God ra|ther than Man.</P>
<P>And the &s;econd, being a Negative, &s;uffering for the Profe&s;&s;ion and Confe&s;&s;ion of the Chri|&s;tian Faith is like unto the fir&s;t, <HI>viz.</HI> 'tis bet|ter to obey God who hath commanded us to ab&s;tain from Idols; and not to fall down and wor&s;hip graven Images; then to violate our Faith, by a Sinful Compliance. And in this ca&s;e al&s;o are we ju&s;tified by the Warrant and Command of God, Recorded in the Holy Scriptures, as well as by the con&s;tant and lau|dable Practice of the Primitive Chri&s;tians, un|der the Ten Per&s;ecutions, as well as under pa|pal un&s;criptural Impo&s;itions.</P>
<P>But whether the Quakers Sufferings, come under either of the&s;e Heads; ought to be duly con&s;idered; and that by them&s;elves, as well as others: If they &s;ay yea; I then demand an In&s;tance for this Forty &s;ix Years, the time of their Date; to &s;hew me a Warrant, under the Hand and Seal of any one Ju&s;tice of Peace, who committed any one, or more of them, for Preaching through <HI>Je&s;us</HI> the Re&s;urrection of the Dead. I will not deny, but &s;ome of them have been committed for Preaching their
<PB N="76" REF="49"> Light, in oppo&s;ition to Je&s;us, denying the Re&s;urrection of the Dead: But this is no Per|&s;ecution, this is only Pro&s;ecution again&s;t Of|fenders, in defence of the Chri&s;tian Faith; which yet ought to be done, with great care and tenderne&s;s, and by Laws &s;uitable to the Nature of the Offence; having always a regard to the &s;incerity of the Offenders, who have adhered to wrong Notions, and thereby became Cap|tives to mi&s;taken Principles.</P>
<P><HI>Obj.</HI> But if the Quakers &s;hall object, that there have been Laws made by our Chri&s;tian Kings and Parliaments; which they cannot for Con&s;cience &s;ake obey actively, and to &s;uf|fer for their Non-&s;ubmi&s;&s;ion. This is Per&s;ecu|tion: I an&s;wer not &s;o; for then the Quakers them&s;elves, we &s;hall find Per&s;ecutors, which they will be loath to acknowledg. For In|&s;tance, In <HI>Pen&s;ilvania,</HI> there has happen'd a Religious Difference among&s;t the Quakers: The <HI>Foxonian</HI> Quakers, having the Govern|ment under the Honourable <HI>William Penn,</HI> (as his Title there is; how much &s;oever, they are again&s;t Titles of Honour in <HI>England</HI>) Well, So it fell out, that the&s;e Governing Quakers, made certain Laws again&s;t the Di&s;&s;enting Quakers: The Di&s;&s;enting Quakers, they do complain of hard u&s;age; they Print and Di&s;|per&s;e this Complaint. The <HI>Foxonian</HI> Quakers, they take this as an Affront to the Govern|ment. They I&s;&s;ue out their Warrant, to ap|prehend a Printer and a Publi&s;her of this their Complaint: A Copy of which Warrant,
<PB N="77" REF="49"> is as followeth, <HI>viz.</HI></P>
<Q><TEXT LANG="eng">
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="document">
<P>Whereas, <HI>William Brad|ford</HI> Printer, and <HI>John Macomb</HI> Taylor, being brought before us, upon an Information, of Publi&s;hing, Uttering, and &s;preading a Mali|cious and Seditious Paper; Intituled, <HI>An Appeal from the</HI> 28 <HI>Judges, to the Spirit of Truth,</HI> Tending to the Di&s;turbing of the Peace, and Subver&s;ion of the pre&s;ent Govern|ment. And the &s;aid Per&s;ons, being required to give &s;ecurity to an&s;wer it at the next Court; but they refu&s;ing &s;o to do: The&s;e are therefore by the King and Queen's Authori|ty, and our Proprietors Name; to require you to take into your Cu&s;tody, the Bodies of <HI>William Bradford</HI> and <HI>John Macomb,</HI> and them &s;afely to keep, till they &s;hall be di&s;charged, by due cour&s;e of Law; whereof, fail not at your Peril: And for your &s;o doing, this &s;hall be your &s;ufficient Warrant, given under our Hands and Seals,</P>
<CLOSER><DATELINE><DATE>this 24th. of <HI>Augu&s;t,</HI> 1692.</DATE></DATELINE>
<SIGNED><LIST>
<ITEM><HI>Arthur Cook.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>Samuel Jennings.</HI></ITEM>
</LIST></SIGNED>
<POSTSCRIPT>
<P><HI>To</HI> John White, <HI>Sheriff of</HI> Phy|ladelphia, <HI>or his Deputy.</HI></P>
</POSTSCRIPT></CLOSER>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT></Q>
<P>Now Reader, ob&s;erve the Crime, <HI>viz.</HI> For Printing <HI>An Appeal from</HI> 28 <HI>Judges, [viz.</HI> Qua|kers, who at their Meeting, had not dealt fair|ly by tho&s;e two Pri&s;oners their Friends, at lea&s;t they thought &s;o] <HI>to the Spirit of Truth;</HI> and compare the Severity, e&s;pecially at their Tryal; and &s;ee whether the&s;e governing Qua|kers
<PB N="78" REF="50"> have not exceeded all the Ju&s;tices of the Peace in <HI>England:</HI> For how do the Qua|kers in <HI>England</HI> print, publi&s;h, and di&s;per&s;e Papers and printed Books, and &s;end them not only throughout <HI>England</HI> and <HI>Wales,</HI> but be|yond the Sea, which not only condemn the Mini&s;try and Doctrine of the Church of <HI>Eng|land,</HI> but throw contempt on the Magi&s;trates, and cen&s;ure their very Acts of Parliament as Antichri&s;tian, to the great &s;candal of the <HI>Eng|li&s;h</HI> Government, both in Church and State, and yet they are let alone to do what they plea&s;e: And notwith&s;tanding all this Indul|gence, what complaints we have from their yearly Meetings of per&s;ecution, to the di&s;honour of the Chri&s;tian Magi&s;tracy; and in p. 13. of the &s;aid Tryals, I find that one <HI>Peter Bo&s;s</HI> was Indicted for calling <HI>Sam. Jennings</HI> a Quaker Ju&s;tice, a <HI>Magi&s;terial Officer,</HI> which as <HI>G. Keith</HI> expounded it, &s;ignifies only <HI>Ma&s;ter like,</HI> and yet both Quakers; while&s;t <HI>W. Penn</HI> at his Try|al <HI>Sept.</HI> 1670. in open Court &s;aid to the Lord Mayor of the famous City of <HI>London, viz.</HI> <Q>but above all, Di&s;&s;enters had little rea&s;on to have expected that <HI>Boari&s;h</HI> Fiercene&s;s from the Mayor of <HI>London,</HI> when they con&s;ider his eager pro&s;ecution of the King's Party under <HI>Cromwell</HI>'s Government, as thinking he could never give too great a Te&s;timony of his Loy|alty to that new In&s;trument, which makes the old &s;aying true, that one Runagado is wor&s;e than 3 <HI>Turks,</HI> &amp;c.</Q></P>
<PB N="79" REF="50">
<P>I &s;ay con&s;idering the &s;tation of the Lord Mayor of <HI>London,</HI> to be thus abu&s;ed, and to put up &s;uch a ba&s;e di&s;honourable and &s;canda|lous Affront: It did &s;hew more patience and forbearance, than the Quakers Ju&s;tices them|&s;elves can bear, now in place of Authority, as well as &s;hew the Temper of a pragmatical Quaker, <HI>W. Penn</HI> who then and there call'd the Indictments dete&s;table Juggles, Romance Indictments; and why for&s;ooth? becau&s;e the form of the Indictment contained more than the Witne&s;&s;es could prove: Yet now the Qua|kers are led by their Light to go to Law; they can frame as dete&s;table Juggles in their Indictments, as any People what&s;oever; wit|ne&s;s their Indictment again&s;t my &s;elf, for printing unlicen&s;ed, baring Date the 9th. of <HI>October,</HI> 1693. <HI>viz.</HI> <Q>That <HI>Fra. Bugg</HI> late of <HI>London</HI> Yeoman, being a Per&s;on of an unquiet and turbulent di&s;po&s;ition; devi&s;ing, practi&s;ing, and intending fal&s;ly, unlawfully, &s;editiou&s;ly and maliciou&s;ly, <HI>G. W.</HI> &amp;c. As al&s;o to move, &s;tir up, and cau&s;e Di&s;cords, Tumults, and mi&s;erable Slaughters, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> but to manife&s;t the Quakers ba&s;e and fal&s;e pre|tences, even of this nature, would require a Book by it &s;elf, and now to the matter a|gain, <HI>viz.</HI></P>
<P>I &s;hall next pre&s;ent the World with the heads of a Book pre&s;ented to the King and Parliament, Printed <HI>Anno.</HI> 1664. thus enti|tituled, <HI>viz.</HI> <Q>For the King and both Hou&s;es of Parliament; being a Declaration of the
<PB N="80" REF="51"> pre&s;ent Sufferings of the people of God call'd Quakers, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> Next I &s;hall collect &s;ome of the chief heads of their Suffering ca&s;e, and then con&s;ider how far it affects the Quakers, as to per&s;ecution; and if it be per&s;ecution, how much it amounts to, as proof that they are the Church of the Fir&s;t Born, as <HI>G. White|head</HI> &s;ays in his <HI>Apo&s;tate Incendiary</HI> p. 4 <HI>viz.</HI> <Q>And as for our confe&s;&s;ing that we are the Church of the Fir&s;t Born, let our <HI>Doctrine, Te&s;timony, Lives</HI> and <HI>Sufferings</HI> bear witne&s;s, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> Three of their principal things by which the Quakers Church would prove her &s;elf the true Church of Chri&s;t, the Elect People of God, even the Church of the Fir&s;t Born, I have gone thro', and now I am upon the Suf|fering Head, <HI>viz.</HI></P>
<P N="1">1. We &s;uffer, becau&s;e we cannot pay Tythes.</P>
<P N="2">2. We &s;uffer, becau&s;e we cannot pay the Clarks wages, that turns up the Hour-gla&s;s.</P>
<P N="3">3. We &s;uffer, becau&s;e we do not go to the Steeple-hou&s;e.</P>
<P N="4">4. We &s;uffer, becau&s;e we &s;et open our Shops on Fa&s;t days.</P>
<P N="5">5. We &s;uffer, becau&s;e we do not put off our Hats.</P>
<P N="6">6. We &s;uffer, becau&s;e we &s;ay Thee and Thou to particular Per&s;ons.</P>
<P N="7">7. We &s;uffer, becau&s;e we do not follow the national Wor&s;hip.</P>
<P N="8">8. We &s;uffer, becau&s;e we do not follow the World's fellow&s;hip.</P>
<P N="9"><PB N="81" REF="51">9. We &s;uffer, becau&s;e we cannot Sing nor Repair the Church.</P>
<P N="10">10. We &s;uffer, becau&s;e we &s;peak in the Sy|nagogue, Temple, or Steeple-hou&s;es.</P>
<P N="11">11. We &s;uffer, becau&s;e we cannot Swear.</P>
<P N="12">12. We &s;uffer, becau&s;e we meet together to wor&s;hip God.</P>
<P N="13">13. We &s;uffer, becau&s;e we deny all Games, Sports, and Plays, co&s;tly Apparel, powdered Hair, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P N="14">14. We &s;uffer, becau&s;e many Women &s;peak abroad.</P>
<P>Come <HI>G. W.</HI> I have taken a Li&s;t of your Sufferings, but before I come to examine whether your Sufferings be per&s;ecution, and thereby merit your Title of being <HI>the Church of the Fir&s;t Born;</HI> I &s;hall let the World &s;ee that you over value your Sufferings, to a degree of Bla&s;phemy; and that &s;hall be my Text or Subject matter to compare your Sufferings, &s;ee <HI>E. Burrow's Works</HI> p. 275. <Q>It plainly appeareth, that the Sufferings of the People of God (called Quakers) in this Age, is <HI>greater Suffering</HI> and <HI>more &V;nju&s;t,</HI> than in the days of Chri&s;t, or his Apo&s;tles, or in <HI>any</HI> time &s;ince. What was done to Chri&s;t or his Apo&s;tles, was <HI>chiefly</HI> done by a Law; and in <HI>great</HI> part by the <HI>due</HI> execution of a Law; and hereby it appears the Suffering to be more unju&s;t; becau&s;e what the Per&s;ecutors of old time did to the People of God, they did by a Law, and by the <HI>due</HI> Execution of a Law: But now many are cau&s;ed to &s;uffer
<PB N="82" REF="52"> deeply whom the Tran&s;gre&s;&s;ion of no Law, good or bad can be charged again&s;t; and others &s;uffer without the due execution of a Law, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Come <HI>G. W.</HI> do you not blu&s;h, are you not a&s;hamed to &s;ee your Sufferings valued above the Sufferings of Chri&s;t, his Apo&s;tles, and all his Martyrs &s;ince? What horrid Bla&s;phemy is this Quaker Church guilty of? Come &s;eri|ous <HI>George</HI> I will ask you &s;ome Que&s;tions, and expect your an&s;wer, Yea or Nay. 1. Whe|ther the Sufferings of the Quakers be <HI>greater</HI> than the Sufferings of Chri&s;t, his Apo&s;tles, Mar|tyrs and Confe&s;&s;ors. 2. Are the Sufferings of the Quakers more unju&s;t, than the Suffer|ings of Chri&s;t, his Apo&s;tles and Martyrs. 3. Was the Sufferings, Murder and Cruelty, inflicted upon Chri&s;t his Apo&s;tles and Martyrs, chiefly done by a Law. 4. By what Law did the <HI>Jews</HI> and Heathens execute their Cruelty upon Chri&s;t, his Apo&s;tles and Prophets. 5. Was the &s;aid Laws of the <HI>Jews</HI> and Heathens <HI>duly</HI> executed upon Chri&s;t, his Apo&s;tles and Mar|tyrs, as your Doctors Teach; An&s;wer me plainly to all the 5 Que&s;tions. Again, I ask you <HI>G. W.</HI> Whether on &s;econd Thoughts you will &s;ay yea, and &s;o ju&s;tifie <HI>Burrows?</HI> Or nay, and &s;o condemn the Quakers Doctrine which teach &s;uch horrible Bla&s;phemy, and that by your approbation. Be&s;ides <HI>George,</HI> the Apo|&s;tles Suffered for Preaching, thro' Je&s;us, the Re&s;urrection of the dead, and Remi&s;&s;ion of Sins in his Name: But the Quakers &s;uffer for
<PB N="83" REF="52"> the contrary, <HI>viz.</HI> for Preaching from their Light within again&s;t what Je&s;us Chri&s;t com|manded: <HI>Go Baptize,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>Do this in remem|brance of me,</HI> &amp;c. Pray after this manner.&mdash; <HI>Forgive us our &s;ins, as we forgive them that tre&s;pa&s;s again&s;t us:</HI> And this alters the ca&s;e very much: The Apo&s;tles and Martyrs Suf|fered, who Preached and Taught in the Name of Je&s;us, who wrought Miracles in the Name of Je&s;us, this was per&s;ecution. But the Qua|kers Suffer, who Teach in their own Name, and thereby make void the Commands of Chri&s;t Je&s;us, under pretence of their Light within, and work Miracles (as they call them) in their own Name: This indeed may be Suf|fering, but not Per&s;ecution, and &s;o no evi|dence of the Quakers being <HI>the Church of the Fir&s;t Born.</HI> And now I &s;hall proceed to the particular ca&s;es of the Quakers Sufferings, being 14 in number as abovetold.</P>
<P N="1">1. <HI>We &s;uffer becau&s;e we cannot pay Tythes to the covetous Prie&s;ts and Antichristian Impro|priators.</HI></P>
<P><HI>An&s;wer,</HI> why then do you not pay your Tythes, and live in &s;ubjection to the Laws of the Land according to the Apo&s;tles Do|ctrine? who &s;aid, <HI>be &s;ubject to every ordinance of Man for the Lords &s;ake.</HI> But this is not all, you the Leaders of the Quakers do not only di&s;obey the Law of the Land your &s;elves, but you hold your yearly Meetings in <HI>London,</HI> a week or Ten days together; and there you make Laws, Orders and Decrees, again&s;t the
<PB N="84" REF="53"> known Laws made at <HI>We&s;tmin&s;ter,</HI> and there|in, and thereby ab&s;olve the King's Subjects of their obedience, &s;o far as they adhere to you as the higher Powers: And for this your pre&s;umption I impeached your yearly Mee|ting 1693. in the&s;e words.</P>
<P><Q>The Quakers yearly Meeting, or Convoca|tion impeached, on the behalf of the Canons of <HI>England, viz.</HI> That <HI>Geo. Whitehead</HI> and his Brethren, at a Convocation begun at <HI>London</HI> the <HI>5th.</HI> of <HI>May, 1693.</HI> (ending the <HI>8th.</HI> day of the &s;ame Month) did contrive, make and promulgate &s;everal Con&s;titutions and Canons Ec|cle&s;ia&s;tical; containing in them divers Matters and Things, contrary to the Fundamental Laws of the Realm; again&s;t the King's Prerogative, again&s;t the Rights of Parliaments, again&s;t the Property of the Subject; and Matters tending to Sedition, and of dangerous con&s;equence.</Q></P>
<P>This was the Impeachment, and there was great rea&s;on for it; one In&s;tance I may re|cite, <HI>viz.</HI> Whereas, there was an Act of Par|liament, made &s;ince His Pre&s;ent Maje&s;ties coming to the Crown, for Exempting His Ma|je&s;ties Prote&s;tant Subjects, Di&s;&s;enting from the Church of <HI>England,</HI> from the Penalty's of certain Laws, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> In which Act, there is one Clau&s;e, which the Quakers did not like; but &s;oon after, at their High Court, at <HI>Devon&s;hire-hou&s;e,</HI> Repealed the &s;ame, what in them lay, and Ab&s;olved the King's Subjects from their Obedience; to the &s;ame, as anon will appear: But fir&s;t, the &s;aid Clau&s;e, <HI>viz. Provided al|way,
<PB N="85" REF="53"> that nothing herein contained, &s;hall be con|&s;trued, to exempt any of the Per&s;ons afore&s;aid, from paying of Tythes, or other Parochial Duty s, or any other Duty's, to the Church or Mini&s;ter; nor from any Pro&s;ecution, in any Eccle&s;ia&s;tical Court, or el&s;ewhere for the &s;ame,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P>I &s;ay this Clau&s;e, in the Act of Parliament, did not &s;uit with the Quakers Light; and they were moved to Repeal it, and what in them lay to make it void; both by their Printed Laws, directed to all their Monthly and Quarterly Meetings, in <HI>England</HI> and <HI>Wales,</HI> and el&s;ewhere; concerning Tythes and Re|pairs of Churches; as al&s;o by their Practice.</P>
<P><HI>The Quakers Yearly Epi&s;tle,</HI> &amp;c. p. 1. <Q>And therefore, that all due care be taken, again&s;t the <HI>Grand</HI> Oppre&s;&s;ion, and Antichri&s;tian Yoke of <HI>Tythes,</HI> that our Chri&s;tian Te&s;timo|ny born, and greatly &s;uffered for, be faith|fully maintained again&s;t them, in all Re|&s;pects; and again&s;t Steeple-hou&s;es-Rates and Lays; as al&s;o again&s;t the Burden and Impo&s;ition of Oaths.</Q></P>
<P><Q>&mdash;That Friends, at all there Monthly and Quarterly Meetings, be reminded to call for the Records of the Sufferings of Friends; to &s;ee that they be duly gathered, truly en|tered and kept, and accordingly &s;ent up [to <HI>London</HI>] as hath been often advi&s;ed; both of what Tythes, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> are pretended to be due, and for how long a time, and the time when taken, and by, and for whom, and what Goods are taken, and the value thereof; as
<PB N="86" REF="54"> well of tho&s;e not exceeding, as them exceed|ing the Summ or Quantities [of Tythes] de|manded (it being a Suffering in both, for Truth's &s;ake) they being in the&s;e particu|lars found defective and imperfect in divers Country's; which is an Ob&s;truction to the General Record of Friends Sufferings, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Come <HI>George Whitehead,</HI> my old Antagoni&s;t, you &s;ee my Impeachment, and you may &s;ee the rea&s;on of it. Fir&s;t, The Parliament have provided in their Act; that nothing therein &s;hall be con&s;trued, to exempt the Quakers from payment of their Tythes, Church Dues, and Repairing the Churches: This was done, by King, Lords and Commons, A&s;&s;embled in Parliament, holden at <HI>We&s;tmin&s;ter:</HI> But the Quakers at their Convocation, not Legally called, nor by Law permitted; yet they being &s;et at <HI>Devon&s;hire-hou&s;e,</HI> they enact; That all due care be taken again&s;t that <HI>Grand Oppre&s;&s;ion,</HI> and <HI>Antichri&s;tian</HI> Yoak, the payment of <HI>Tythes,</HI> again&s;t the paying to <HI>Church Wardens Rates,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P>And when any do Suffer, though no more than their Neighbours; yet a Record thereof mu&s;t be taken, and brought up to <HI>London,</HI> in order to Print it; and thereby to expo&s;e the Magi&s;trates and Legi&s;lators, as a Tribe of An|tichri&s;tian Per&s;ecutors, when there Holy Chronicle came forth, mentioned, in <HI>Judas and the Jews,</HI> &amp;c. p. 58. and there <HI>Rejoynder,</HI> p. 410. Saying, our Faithful Chronicles, of the Bloody Tragedies of that Profe&s;&s;ing Genera|tion, will tell future Ages other things, <HI>&amp;c.</HI>
<PB N="87" REF="54"> viz. What bitter times of &s;ore Per&s;ecution, there was, during the Reign of His Pre&s;ent Maje&s;ty, K.<HI>W.</HI> III. which being duly con&s;idered, renders them ungratful, with a witne&s;s: Forgetting that in there Suffering, for non-payment of Tythes; they do not &s;uffer for keeping the Commands of God, the Precepts of Chri&s;t, or the Apo|&s;tles; but only for keeping the Command of <HI>George Fox,</HI> the fir&s;t Founder of Quakeri&s;m.</P>
<P N="2">2. <HI>We &s;uffer, becau&s;e we cannot pay the Clarks, that turn up the Hour-gla&s;s.</HI></P>
<P>Well, what have you &s;uffered, for not paying the Clark his Wages: I have examined your Book, &s;tiled, <HI>The Record of Sufferings,</HI> &amp;c. Where in p. 24. under this Title; <HI>Clarks Wages, and repairing of Steeple hou&s;es.</HI> I have read near two Pages, and find nothing &s;uffered, for non-payment of Clarks Wages; but at the end, it concludes thus: <HI>All the&s;e Summs, was ta|ken for the Repairing of Steeple-hou&s;es.</HI> Then I was at a lo&s;s, where to find Sufferings on that account; worth pre&s;enting the King and Parliament; at lea&s;t, with much &s;earching in p. 10. 11. I find that <HI>William Tipla|dy, Robert Tiplady,</HI> and <HI>Robert Storehou&s;e,</HI> for Clarks Wages had taken from them, as many Goods, as them&s;elves pri&s;ed them worth 17 <HI>s.</HI> 8 <HI>d.</HI> and more I could not find; Oh! wonder|ful, that People &s;hould &s;o magnifie their Suf|ferings, as to think 17 <HI>s.</HI> 8 <HI>d.</HI> worth troubling the King and Parliament: And yet if they think thereby, to merit the Title of being <HI>The Church of the Fir&s;t born;</HI> who can blame them:
<PB N="88" REF="55"> But I take this Vain Boa&s;ting of Suffering, for a great &s;ign of the contrary.</P>
<P N="3">3. <HI>We &s;uffer, becau&s;e we do not go to the Stee|ple-hou&s;e.</HI></P>
<P><HI>An&s;wer,</HI> Suffer; but what did you &s;uffer? And what were you enjoyned to come for? Was it to Wor&s;hip a fal&s;e God; or the true God, in a fal&s;e way; for otherwi&s;e, every Suf|fering, is not Per&s;ecution?</P>
<P N="4">4. <HI>We &s;uffer, becau&s;e we &s;et open our Shops on Fa&s;t-days.</HI></P>
<P><HI>An&s;wer,</HI> The more &s;hame for you? Who will hazard your Liberty and Peace, for the ob&s;erving <HI>George Fox</HI>'s Commandments.</P>
<P>But &s;ince 'tis no Command of God, that you ob&s;erve in the keeping your Shop open on Fa&s;t-days; but <HI>George Fox</HI>'s Command, 'tis not Per&s;ecution: However, many begin to grow wi&s;er now; and &s;hut up there Shops, in Sub|mi&s;&s;ion to the Government: And they begin to trample under foot, the Commands of that Impo&s;ter <HI>Fox.</HI></P>
<P N="5">5. <HI>We &s;uffer, becau&s;e we &s;ay thee and thou to a &s;ingle Per&s;on.</HI></P>
<P><HI>An&s;wer,</HI> If you can &s;hew any Warrant, un|der the Hand and Seal of any Ju&s;tice of Peace, that you &s;uffered purely for that; either Im|pri&s;onment, Bani&s;hment, or &s;poiling of Goods. I will &s;ay, the Ju&s;tice did not well; yet I can|not think it Per&s;ecution: But if you have been laughed at, for your &s;ingularity therein; you ought to be content, and never tell the King and Parliament of it.</P>
<P N="6">6. <HI>We &s;uffer, becau&s;e we do not put off our Hats to our Superiors.</HI></P>
<PB N="89" REF="55">
<P><HI>An&s;wer,</HI> So did <HI>Ignatius Loyola;</HI> (as <HI>Maffe|jus</HI> and <HI>Orlandinus</HI> te&s;tifie) by which, &s;aith a Learned Author (in his Book, <HI>A Di&s;cour&s;e, con|cerning the Idolatry practi&s;ed in the Church of Rome.</HI>) p. 273. <Q>We under&s;tand, who was the fir&s;t Founder of that Fanatick Sect among&s;t us, [the Quakers] Upon this, the Comman|der &s;everely rebuked the Souldiers, for bring|ing a Mad-man before him; who being there|at enraged, whipt him &s;oundly, and let him go, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> and p. 282. Yet any one, who compares them (<HI>i. e.</HI> Quakers) would imagin (&s;aith my Author) the Life of <HI>Ignatius,</HI> had been their great Exampler: I know not whether any of that Innocent and Religious Order of the <HI>Je&s;uits,</HI> had any hand of forming this New Society among us; (as hath been frequently &s;ugge&s;ted) but if one may gue&s;s the Father by the Child's Likene&s;s; <HI>Ignatius Loyola,</HI> the Founder of the <HI>Je&s;uits,</HI> was at lea&s;t the Grandfather of the Quakers.</Q></P>
<P>Come <HI>George Whitehead,</HI> you &s;ee <HI>Ignatius Loyola</HI> was &s;oundly whipt; and doubtle&s;s, he reckoned it a Suffering; for the <HI>Je&s;uits,</HI> like the Quakers, love to magnifie there Sufferings: And I do think, &s;ome of you may have met with alike Suffering, for the like cau&s;e: And you may Record it too, if you plea&s;e; but &s;till 'tis no Per&s;ecution, and cannot merit your Title to the Church of the Fir&s;t Born: yet if you plea&s;e, it may help you into the Society of the <HI>Je&s;uits,</HI> and you may plead Antiquity, to &s;trengthen the Commandment of <HI>George
<PB N="90" REF="56"> Fox.</HI> Well, but if you did &s;uffer, as you tell the King and Parliament; I think you had but your ju&s;t De&s;ert; you pretend, you cannot put off your Hat for Con&s;cience &s;ake to your Superiors? Why then do you compel your Inferiors to &s;tand bare headed before you in your Hou&s;es and Shops; this is &s;uch a piece of Hypocri&s;ie, that <HI>Ignatius Loyola</HI> your Grand&s;ire, could not well exceed: Yet this is your practice, I know it, and can prove what I &s;ay, from many In&s;tances. And indeed, it was the fir&s;t piece of Hypocri&s;ie that I found a|mong&s;t you, when I was a Quaker: And the very fir&s;t thing, that gave me Offence; and I as early &s;hew'd my di&s;like thereof; and Wrote a Letter to <HI>Samuel Cater,</HI> to the Yearly Mee|ting, that it might be remedied; which Let|ter, gave great offence; and I was &s;ent for, by <HI>G. Barnadi&s;ton;</HI> and I did before him and o|thers, maintain it to be a great piece of Hy|pocri&s;ie; and &s;aid, we might as well put off our Hats to our Superiors, as require it of our Inferiors: And from that time, I was by &s;ome few of that Ambitious &s;ort of Teachers; not looked upon to be a right ground fa&s;t Qua|ker. Thus it plea&s;ed God; to bring Good to me, out of your Evil; and that it may ap|pear, how early I with&s;tood &s;ome Errors a|mong&s;t the Quakers: I may recite the &s;aid Letter, to <HI>Samuel Cater.</HI></P>
<LETTER LANG="eng">
<HEAD><HI>To</HI> Samuel Cater, <HI>the&s;e.</HI></HEAD>
<OPENER><SALUTE>FRIEND,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>The&s;e are to open my Mind to thee, touching our Friends forcing their
<PB N="91" REF="56"> Apprentices to &s;tand bare-headed before them [in their Hou&s;es and Shops] and my reque&s;t to thee is to lay it before Friends, at the yearly Meeting, whether we ought to im|po&s;e that on our Servants, which many of us, when Apprentices, could not bear; and having of late heard it pleaded for, and &s;een it practi&s;ed, I Te&s;tified again&s;t it; and where|as 'tis objected, that good Friends practice it; I An&s;wer, if &s;o, why then may not we put off our Hats to the King, and plead that he is Ma&s;ter and chief Governour over the whole Family of <HI>England.</HI> Moreover our Apprentices who &s;ucceed us, may in the next Age &s;ay, as for our Ma&s;ters they re&s;pected not the per&s;ons of Princes, nor any Court of Judicature, but were zealous for their Religion, often profe&s;&s;ing that God re&s;pe|cted neither Time, Place, nor Per&s;on; but they them&s;elves no &s;ooner came into their Hou&s;es or Shops, where they were chief Governours, but off we mu&s;t put our Hats, and before them &s;tand bare-headed; they pleaded it would give offence to the World: So let us turn our backs upon them and their Religion too; &s;ince by their pra|ctice they un&s;ay their &s;ayings, building a|gain what they once de&s;troyed, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Fra. Bugg.</SIGNED>
<DATELINE>Mildenhal,
<DATE><HI>May</HI> 7. 1675.</DATE></DATELINE></CLOSER>
</LETTER>
<P>Thus <HI>G. W.</HI> I leave you with your Suffer|ing on this account: You &s;ee you are not the Fir&s;t: You now know your exampler, and
<PB N="2" REF="57"> who&s;e practice you follow, and who&s;e Com|mandment <HI>[G. F.</HI>'s] you obey; but remember 'tis an infallible proof of a deceitful practice in requiring re&s;pect from your inferiors, and refu&s;ing the &s;ame to your &s;uperiors. The 7 8 and 9th. particular ca&s;es being the &s;ame with the 3d. I referr to the 3d. An&s;wer.</P>
<P N="10">10. <HI>We &s;uffer, becau&s;e we &s;peak in the Syna|gogue, Temple or Steeple-hou&s;e.</HI></P>
<P><HI>An&s;.</HI> Suffer, how do you mean Suffer? What would you have liberty to di&s;turb all publick Preachers by your outragious clamors and trouble&s;ome behaviour, without regard to Law, Rule or Government, and meet with no curb nor re&s;traint? Why may not every mad di&s;tracted Per&s;on, who di&s;turbs the pub|lick Peace, and meets with a &s;utable reward, complain of &s;uffering as well as you? But &s;ince your Suffering have taught you better man|ners, I &s;hall not long in&s;i&s;t on this Head; I mean taught you to leave of that turbulent practice which you learnt of <HI>G. Fox,</HI> as ap|pears by his Journal.</P>
<P N="11">11. <HI>We &s;uffer, becau&s;e we cannot Swear.</HI></P>
<P><HI>An&s;.</HI> I grant &s;ome of the Hearers may Suf|fer who are &s;incere: But for the Leaders and many of your Elders, they can Swear, and have for many years taken an Oath to &s;ave them&s;elves, as the Courts of Chancery, and other Courts &s;ufficiently declare; and for which practice among&s;t them, notwith&s;tand|ing their pretence to the contrary, I will give you an in&s;tance even of thy &s;elf, dear <HI>George,</HI>
<PB N="93" REF="57"> who have Preached a Thou&s;and times again&s;t it, and to &s;ave thy Bacon, can now do it; and tho' I have printed it and re-printed it; yet thou ha&s;t not the confidence to deny it; but if you &s;hould, your own Attorney and Mr. <HI>Damell</HI>'s Attorney; who&s;e names I have, both will witne&s;s it; nay the whole Court pre&s;ent, took &s;uch notice of it, that thou mu&s;t have a Face of bra&s;s to deny it. <HI>G. Whitehead</HI> having a Bill exhibited again&s;t him, by <HI>Tho. Damell</HI> and <HI>Elizabeth</HI> his Wife, in the Lord Mayor's Court in <HI>London, April</HI> the 9th. 1695. The &s;aid Oath follows in the&s;e words.</P>
<P>&rindx; <Q>You <HI>[G.W.]</HI> do Swear, that &s;o much of this your An&s;wer as you &s;et forth, to be of your own knowledge, to be certain and true;</Q> and &s;o much thereof as you &s;et forth to be by Relation of others, you do believe to be true, <HI>&s;o help you God.</HI></P>
<P>This Oath, in open Court, was read to <HI>G. Whitehead,</HI> the Book put to his Mouth; he &s;ubmitted to it without gain&s;aying, and it was accepted by the Court for an Oath, and it &s;tands upon Record, as hundreds more &s;o ta|ken do, in that and other Courts. What cau&s;e then have the Quakers thus to complain, and pretend Con&s;cience where they make none? I do not charge this as an evil in it &s;elf, any more than to take the &s;olemn Atte&s;tation pre&s;cribed them by the Parliament; for they both call God to witne&s;s to the truth of what they &s;ay: But the Deceit and Hypocri&s;y lies in preten|ding Con&s;cience, and to make the World be|lieve
<PB N="94" REF="58"> they cannot Swear, when 'tis manife&s;t the &s;ame Men, nay, the mo&s;t noted, <HI>G. Whitehead</HI> for one can Swear in a corner privately. So that this kind of Suffering being void of &s;incerity, does not amount to a proof that the Qua|kers are the Church of the Fir&s;t Born.</P>
<P N="12">12. <HI>We &s;uffer, becau&s;e we meet together to wor|&s;hip God.</HI></P>
<P><HI>An&s;.</HI> This I do deny, on behalf of the Ma|gi&s;trates; I never knew &s;uch a Law made in <HI>England</HI> to prevent any from Meeting to wor|&s;hip God, and &s;hall, until the Quakers can &s;hew me &s;uch a Law which I never heard of nor &s;aw: Indeed I do know that in the 22 years of King <HI>Charles</HI> II. there was an Act of Parliament entituled <HI>an Act to prevent and &s;up|pre&s;s Seditious Conventicles,</HI> in which it was &s;aid, <HI>be it Enacted by,</HI> &amp;c. That if any Per&s;on of the Age of 16 years and upwards, being a Sub|ject of this Realm, at any time after the 10th. day of <HI>May</HI> next, &s;hall be pre&s;ent at any A&s;|&s;embly, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> under colour or pretence of any exerci&s;e of Religion, in other manner then ac|cording to the Liturgy and Practice of the Church of <HI>England,</HI> &amp;c. at which there &s;hall be five Per&s;ons or more A&s;&s;embled together, over and be&s;ides tho&s;e of the &s;ame Hou|&s;hold, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>I grant, that if any did tran&s;gre&s;s this Law, they did incurr certain penalties: But not|with&s;tanding, the Government was not charg|able with the &s;candalous Crime of Per&s;ecuti|on: Fora&s;much as this Law did not hinder Men
<PB N="95" REF="58"> from wor&s;hiping the true God in the way he has pre&s;cribed, who &s;aid, Wherever 2 or 3 are gathered together in my Name, I am in the mid&s;t; nor doth it compel Men to do Sacrifice to Idols or graven Images, the works of Mens Hands.</P>
<P>And 2dly. In regard it is a written Law, and in our Mother Tongue that all may read it, and &s;ee both the danger, and how to pre|vent it; and pay their obedience to the Magi|&s;trates and Mini&s;ters of it, who bear not the Sword in vain.</P>
<P>Again 3dly. This Law allowed a moderate Tolleration, for four Per&s;ons might meet be|&s;ides tho&s;e of the Family, which probably might be ten or fifteen more, which had been a tollerable Meeting, and &s;uch as the Martyrs would have been glad of. And I am fully per|&s;waded, that had the Quakers regarded the Law, and reverenced the Magi&s;tratical Power, and met together mode&s;tly, with a purpo&s;e only to pray to God, expound a Chapter, and exhort each other to a pious Life; if it had &s;o happen'd, that now and then there had hap|pen'd to be ten or twenty more than the Law in &s;trictne&s;s allowed; That the Magi&s;trates would, for peace &s;ake, have born it: [And altho' I, when a Quaker, felt the Rod of Cor|rection for my Stubborne&s;s; for in that ca&s;e, both for blind Zeal and Suffering for the &s;ame, I was not behind my equals:] And my Rea&s;on is, that &s;ince I came to be per&s;waded I ought to &s;ubmit to Magi&s;tracy, as God's Ordinance,
<PB N="96" REF="59"> I have had no one thing impo&s;ed upon me that was a &s;cruple to my Con&s;cience to perform. But when the Magi&s;trates &s;aw, that the Qua|kers, above all People, took no notice of the Law, nor the Power of the Magi&s;trates; but in Scorn and Contempt, trampled under foot all Authority, in Kings, Lords, and Com|mons; in Judges, Ju&s;tices, and all Inferior Officers, according to their Principles, in <HI>George Foxes</HI> Book, <HI>News coming up,</HI> &amp;c. p. 18. 19. <Q>Dreadful is the Lord, who is coming to Execute true Judgment, upon all you Judges; and to change all your Laws, the Kings, all your Rulers mu&s;t down, and all your Underling Officers, which have been as the Arms of this great Tree; all your Branch|es mu&s;t be cut down; &s;o you mu&s;t be cut down with the &s;ame Power that cut down the King, who&s;e Family, was a Nur&s;ery for Papi&s;ts, and for Bi&s;hops, which held up Rails, Alters, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> Woe! woe! is coming upon you all. The &s;ame Teachers are &s;tanding, that was in the time of the King, and in the time of the Bi&s;hops; and &s;uch as take Tythes; the true Pro|phets of the Lord cried again&s;t them then, and the Lord hath rai&s;ed up his Prophets to cry again&s;t them, now as then; and again&s;t you Judges and Ju&s;tices, which hath held them up, and maintain'd them with your Law, you mu&s;t both be tormented together, Bea&s;t, and fal&s;e Prophets: The Lord God will pour out his Plagues upon you; the
<PB N="97" REF="59"> Lord of Ho&s;ts hath &s;poken it: And except you Repent, you &s;hall all likewi&s;e peri&s;h and be con&s;umed, as the King was, p. 20. Sing all ye Saints and Rejoyce; clap your Hands and be glad; for the Lord <HI>Jehovah</HI> will Reign, and the Government &s;hall be taken from you, pretended Rulers, Judges and Ju&s;tices, Law|yers and Con&s;tables: All this <HI>Tree</HI> mu&s;t be <HI>Cut down;</HI> and Je&s;us Chri&s;t [in us] will Rule alone, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>I &s;ay, when the Magi&s;trates &s;aw their Con|tempt of Government, and under&s;tood that their chief Work in their Meetings, as well as Writings, was to lower their Power, to re|proach the Mini&s;ters, and Preach again&s;t all In&s;tituted Religion; comparing the Magi&s;trates, to <HI>Pharaoh, Nebuchadnezzar, Darius</HI> &amp;c. And the Clergy, to Witches, Devils, Conju|rers, Thieves, Robbers, greedy Dogs, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> And the Bible, a Dead Letter; Death, Du&s;t, Bea&s;tly Ware, Serpents Meat, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> And the Sacraments of Bapti&s;me, and the Lords Sup|per, were no Ordinances of God; but In&s;ti|tutions of the Whore of <HI>Rome,</HI> and the Pra|ctice of them; Idolatry, and no part of the Wor&s;hip of God, and the like Bla&s;phemies; and al&s;o remembring whence they fir&s;t &s;prung to wit, out of the Dregs of the People: As Ranters, Levellers, and other Latitudinari|ans. And from thence, knowing their Princi|ples to be Antimonarchical; as well as Anti|magi&s;tratical: This and the like; (too much to mention here) put the Magi&s;trates upon Ex|erting
<PB N="98" REF="60"> their Power, not in Per&s;ecution; but in Pro&s;ecuting Wilful and Ob&s;tinate Offenders, in defence of the Church and State; at the Foundation of which, the Quakers Principles and Practices &s;eem to &s;trike: But as they &s;erved the Act, made for the Payment of Tythes, Church Dues, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> Mentioned in the An&s;wer to the fir&s;t of the&s;e 14 Particulars; they &s;er|ved this; for they from their Yearly Meeting, gave forth their Law, which did virtually (re|&s;pecting the Quakers, though not verbally) repeal this Act al&s;o; and Ab&s;olv'd the King's Subject from their Active Obedience: And when this would not do; their Teachers Tra|velled from Ea&s;t to We&s;t, from North to South, &s;ending out their Mandates, to have the Peo|ple come far and near; that &s;o they might have great and large Meetings, to vend their Pe&s;tilential Doctrine, above-told. And that I may not be thought to Impo&s;e upon my Rea|der; I will give for each of the&s;e their Pra|ctices, &s;ingle In&s;tances.</P>
<P>The fir&s;t &s;hall be that Edict from their year|ly Meeting, which is as followeth, <HI>viz.</HI></P>
<Q><TEXT LANG="eng">
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="document">
<HEAD>Concerning our open Te&s;timony, by publick Meetings, in Times of Sufferings, the <HI>27th.</HI> of the <HI>3d.</HI> Month, <HI>1675.</HI></HEAD>
<P>That as it hath been our Care and Pra|ctice from the beginning, that an open Te|&s;timony for the Lord &s;hould be born, and a
<PB N="99" REF="60"> publick Standard for Truth and Righteou&s;ne&s;s upheld in the Power and Spirit of God, by our open and known Meetings; <HI>again&s;t</HI> the Spirit of Per&s;ecution, that in all Ages hath &s;ought to lay Wa&s;t God's Heritage; and that only through Faithfulne&s;s, Con&s;tancy, and Patience, Victory hath been, and is obtai|ned. <HI>So</HI> it is our <HI>Advice</HI> and <HI>Judgment,</HI> that all Friends, gathered in the Name of Je&s;us, keep up tho&s;e publick Te&s;timonies in their re&s;pective Places; and not <HI>for&s;ake, decline,</HI> or <HI>remove</HI> their publick A&s;&s;emblies, becau&s;e of Times of Sufferings, as <HI>worldly, fearfull,</HI> and <HI>politick</HI> Profe&s;&s;ors have done, becau&s;e of Informers and the like Per&s;ecutors: For &s;uch practices are not con&s;i&s;tent with the No|bility of the Truth, and therefore not to be owned in the Churches of Chri&s;t.</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Sub&s;cribed by us
<LIST>
<ITEM><HI>William Penn.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>G. Whitehead.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>Stephen Cri&s;pe.</HI></ITEM>
</LIST> and others.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT></Q>
<P>The next In&s;tance &s;hall be from one of their publick Teachers, which is as follow|eth, <HI>viz.</HI></P>
<LETTER LANG="eng">
<HEAD><HI>This for</HI> Jo&s;hua Banks.</HEAD>
<OPENER><SALUTE>Dear Friend,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>By this thou may'&s;t know, that God-wil|ling, <HI>Jonathan John&s;on</HI> and I do intend to be at <HI>Mildenhall</HI>-Meeting the next Fir&s;t Day, being the 17th In&s;tant, and &s;hall be glad Friends ge|nerally may know thereof, that we may
<PB N="100" REF="61"> have a good <HI>Large</HI> Meeting; <HI>I mean</HI> Friends that are <HI>a far</HI> off in the <HI>Country.</HI></P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Robert Sandiland.</SIGNED>
<DATELINE>Sturbitch <HI>Fair,</HI>
<DATE>Sept. 15. 82.</DATE></DATELINE></CLOSER>
</LETTER>
<P>To the&s;e let me add one In&s;tance more by a Letter &s;ent to my &s;elf, to appoint a Meeting for <HI>George Whitehead;</HI> but with this caution, not to mention his name, for that did not &s;ute his intere&s;t; no, he being one of the coward|ly, fearful, and politick Profe&s;&s;ors; He by the &s;aid yearly Edict caution'd us not to be, which being &s;poken fully too in my Book, <HI>The painted Harlot both Stript and Whipt,</HI> &amp;c. p. 15. 16. I &s;hall &s;ay little of it hear more than mention it, <HI>viz.</HI></P>
<LETTER LANG="eng">
<HEAD><HI>For</HI> Fra. Bugg, <HI>the&s;e.</HI></HEAD>
<OPENER><SALUTE>Dear Friend,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>This is to acquaint thee that <HI>George White|head</HI> is now here, and doth purpo&s;e to be at your Meeting, at <HI>Mildenhall,</HI> the next 5th. day (<HI>i. e.</HI> the 27th. In&s;tant) and therefore de&s;ires that Friends may be together by the 11th. Hour at farthe&s;t: Thou need'&s;t not make u&s;e of his <HI>Name</HI> to <HI>any</HI> particularly, but may'&s;t acquaint them with a Friend's inten|tion to be with them upon the day and time afore&s;aid; &s;o with <HI>George Whitehead</HI>'s, and all our dear loves to Thee and thy Wife, I Re&s;t thy dear Friend.</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED><HI>John Hubbard</HI> Junior.</SIGNED>
<DATELINE>Stoak
<DATE><HI>the</HI> 25th. 11th. <HI>Month,</HI> 1675.</DATE></DATELINE></CLOSER>
</LETTER>
<P>From all which 'tis ob&s;ervable, that fir&s;t by their yearly Edicts they &s;et a&s;ide null, and
<PB N="101" REF="61"> make void Acts of Parliament, when not &s;u|ting their de&s;ign, which appears to lay Wa&s;t the Chri&s;tian Religion, as al&s;o that their Tea|chers in their Travels too and fro, &s;end out their Mandates or Summons to gather the people together round the County; yea, &s;aith <HI>R. San|diland</HI> Friends <HI>a far off,</HI> no matter what the Law &s;ays: For as <HI>G. Fox</HI> &s;aid in <HI>Ireland</HI> when the Inn-keeper told him the Council had gran|ted forth Warrants to apprehend him; <HI>What do you tell me</HI> (&s;aid Fox) <HI>of their Warrants a|gain&s;t me? If there were a Cart load of them I do not heed them. Fox</HI>'s Journal p. 278.</P>
<P>In like manner their Teachers, writing af|ter his Copy, heed not a Cart load of Laws, but in contempt of them, write frequently to have them meet in great Numbers to come from far and near to confront the Govern|ment; yea, <HI>G. Whitehead</HI>'s intimation was like him&s;elf, the people mu&s;t meet, but with whom they mu&s;t not know, whether a Je&s;uit or a Monk; the hour is &s;et, they mu&s;t not fail; and when the Meeting is over, let the Ju&s;ti|ces, Informers, and the poor deluded Quakers &s;hift together. It would require a Volumn to &s;et forth the covetous Practices, and cunning Politicks, of the&s;e Ring-leaders.</P>
<P>But as I have given 2 or 3 In&s;tances of the Quakers joynt Te&s;timony again&s;t their peoples obedience to the Laws of the Land; and al&s;o of their Teachers, in their Travels too and fro to &s;educe the people, not only from the Chri|&s;tian Religion, but from their Allegiance to
<PB N="102" REF="62"> their Governors, as appears from plain mat|ter of fact. So it will not be ami&s;s to give one In&s;tance of their Teachers deceitful pra|ctice, whereby they blind the World, delude their Hearers, and mi&s;-repre&s;ent the Acts and Deeds of the Chri&s;tian Magi&s;trates; Fir&s;t to this, but more e&s;pecially to the next Gene|ration, by their faithful Chronicle &s;o often mentioned: And that the World may know they have a de&s;ign to bring out a Volumn of their Sufferings in the nature of the Book of Martyrs. I will give &s;ome few manife&s;t To|kens of it, or there can be none given; and al&s;o a Sample of their pretended Sufferings of which they &s;o much Glory, as that it is a Sign they are the Church of the Fir&s;t-born, <HI>viz.</HI></P>
<P N="1">1. <HI>Judas and the Jews,</HI> &amp;c. p. 41. <Q>Our faithful Chronicles of the bloody Tragedies of that profe&s;&s;ing Generation, will tell Fu|ture Ages other things, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> I take this to be a fair Item of what they intend: But above all I commend their Politicks, in &s;taying, be|fore they produce it till the next Age, when none will be alive to detect their Falacies; 'tis too like <HI>George Fox,</HI> who publi&s;hed his counterfeit Miracles 20 years after he pre|tended to have wrought them, as his Journal manife&s;ts. But again,</P>
<P N="2">2. <HI>A Rejoynder,</HI> &amp;c. p. 410. <Q>New pro|vocations may give fre&s;h occa&s;ion for their Hi&s;tory to come abroad to the Nation more compendiou&s;ly than ever, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> The&s;e two I|tems
<PB N="103" REF="62"> we have had, more than 20 years &s;ince, and yet no compendious Hi&s;tory of their &s;ore Per&s;ecutions is yet come forth, though many would be glad to &s;ee it: But hold, 'tis not to tell us, but future Ages, I commend them, that's mo&s;t &s;afe for Hypocrites. I al&s;o Re|member, that about the year 1672 or 1673 I was cho&s;en to go up to <HI>London</HI> about our Sufferings, and then I heard &s;everal eager to have it come forth, others that had more wit in their Anger &s;a d nay, but let it alone &s;till. But again,</P>
<P N="3">3. <HI>The Anarchy of the Ranters,</HI> &amp;c. printed 1676. p. 42. <Q>That as through our faithful Te|&s;timony in the hand of the Lord, that <HI>Anti|chri&s;tian</HI> and <HI>Apo&s;tati&s;ed</HI> Generation, the <HI>Na|tional Mini&s;try</HI> hath received a <HI>deadly Blow,</HI> by our di&s;covering and witne&s;&s;ing again&s;t their forced <HI>Maintenance</HI> and <HI>Tythes,</HI> again&s;t which we have Te&s;tified by many cruel Suf|ferings of all kinds; as <HI>our Chronicles &s;hall make known to Generations to come:</HI> So that their Kingdom in the Hearts of <HI>Thou&s;ands</HI> be|gins to <HI>Totter</HI> and loo&s;e its Strength, and &s;hall <HI>a&s;&s;uredly Fall</HI> to the <HI>Ground,</HI> through Truth's prevailing in the Earth. So on the other hand, do we by coming to Truth and Righteou&s;ne&s;s, and Innocency, weaken the Strength of their Kingdom, who judge for Rewards, as well as &s;uch that preach for Hire: And &mdash; the Nations &s;hall come to be ea&s;ed of and disburthened of that deceit|ful Tribe of Lawyers, as well as Prie&s;ts, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<PB N="104" REF="63">
<P>I think, this Third Stroak, has &s;truck the Nail to the head; it need not be Paraphra&s;ed upon: It was in 76; and by their Learned <HI>Barklay:</HI> Yet I &s;hall give the World a fre&s;her In&s;tance, even in 1693. when (one would think) the Qua|kers had no cau&s;e to complain of Per&s;ecution; but all is one: They love to talk of their Sufferings, and as well to magnifie them; they are &s;till at work, like Moles under ground. They told us, in the Epi&s;tle prefixt to <HI>Bur|row</HI>'s Works, <HI>viz.</HI> <Q>Fir&s;t of all, our Mouths were opened, and our Spirit filled with In|dignation again&s;t the Prie&s;ts and Teachers, and with them, and again&s;t them. We fir&s;t began to War, as the Fountain of all Wick|edne&s;s; the I&s;&s;ue of Prophanene&s;s: And this was the fir&s;t Work we entered upon; to thre&s;h down the Deceivers, and lay them open; that all People might &s;ee their Shame, and come from them, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> And as they be|gan, &s;o they continue; they are no Change|lings. 'Tis the Alpha and Omega of their Reli|gion. <HI>George Whitehead,</HI> u&s;es to call for bet|ter Tools than I am;</Q> and indeed, I think 'tis high time for them to appear; for I own my &s;elf too weak for this great Work; to di&s;co|ver and lay open the mo&s;t Formidable Here&s;ie that ever appear'd, &s;ince the dayes of <HI>Simon Magus.</HI> I grant there are but few &s;ee the Quakers, and fewer that take notice of them, and &s;till fewer that under&s;tand the danger of their undermining Principles: But if any be de&s;irous to make a &s;earch into this matter, I
<PB N="105" REF="63"> refer them to two Books, viz. <HI>The Snake in the Gra&s;s,</HI> &amp;c. and <HI>Satan Di&s;rob'd,</HI> &amp;c. and <HI>George Keith's Labours.</HI> And &s;o I proceed to my 4th. and la&s;t In&s;tance on this Head.</P>
<P N="4">4. <HI>The Quakers Yearly Epi&s;tle, to all the Monthly and Quarterly Meetings, in</HI> England <HI>and</HI> Wales, <HI>and el&s;e where.</HI> Printed, 1693. p. 1. <Q>And therefore, that all due and Godly Care be taken, again&s;t the <HI>Grand Oppre&s;&s;ion,</HI> and <HI>Antichri&s;tian Yoke</HI> of <HI>Tythes;</HI> that our Te&s;timony, born and greatly &s;uffered for, be faithfully maintained <HI>again&s;t</HI> them in all re|&s;pects; and again&s;t Steeple-hou&s;e-rates: That Friends, in all their Monthly and Quarterly Meetings, be reminded, to call for the <HI>Re|cords</HI> of <HI>Friends</HI> Sufferings; to &s;ee that they be duly gathered, truly entered and kept, and accordingly &s;ent up to <HI>[London]</HI> as hath been often advi&s;ed; both of what Tythes are pretended to be due, and for how long a time, and the time when taken; [by Di&s;tre&s;s for non payment] and the value thereof, as well of tho&s;e not exceeding, as tho&s;e excee|ding the &s;umms or quantities demanded, it being a Suffering in both for Truth's &s;ake, they [the &s;aid Monthly and Quarterly Mee|tings] being in the&s;e particulars found defe|ctive, and imperfect in divers Counties, which is an Ob&s;truction of the general Records of Friends Sufferings. And therefore the Month|ly and Quarterly Meetings are de&s;ired to take more care for the future; that <HI>all</HI> Friends <HI>Sufferings,</HI> for Truth's &s;ake, may be brought
<PB N="106" REF="64"> up (to <HI>London</HI>) as <HI>full</HI> and <HI>compleat,</HI> in all <HI>Re&s;pects,</HI> as <HI>po&s;&s;ible</HI> may be, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Reader, in the&s;e four In&s;tances you have the Heart of Quakeri&s;m, and the Hands and Pens of <HI>W. Penn, R. Barkly, G. Whitehead</HI> and the Heads of the Gang: You &s;ee their de|&s;ign from fir&s;t to la&s;t, and the continuance of it. And now let me give you an In&s;tance of one of their Teachers Deceit and his preten|ded Suffering, I mean <HI>Sam. Cater,</HI> I do not mean his Suffering the lo&s;s of his Kettle, worth (as him&s;elf &s;aid five Shillings) for a fine of ten-pence for non payment of Tythes, as in their Book, <HI>The Record of Sufferings,</HI> &amp;c. p. 5. But whether the &s;aid Kettle was return'd I cannot tell; no I do not mean that, I mean his Suffering Twenty Pounds, for preaching in <HI>Norfolk,</HI> I would &s;ay his pretence &s;o to &s;uffer. <HI>The ca&s;e is this.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Sam. Cater</HI> of <HI>Little-port</HI> in the I&s;le of <HI>Ely,</HI> being at a Meeting in <HI>Phakenham</HI> in <HI>Norfolk, July</HI> 1670. Was convicted for Preaching, and Fined Twenty Pounds, by Sir <HI>Chri&s;topher Col|thorp;</HI> and the Records of conviction was &s;ent to <HI>Thomas March, John Laney,</HI> and <HI>Tho|mas Hitch</HI> E&s;quires, Ju&s;tices of the Peace for the I&s;le of <HI>Ely;</HI> who, according to Law, I&s;&s;ued out their Warrants for Di&s;tre&s;s and Sale of <HI>Sam. Cater</HI>'s Goods. Well, the Con|&s;table Executed their Warrant, di&s;trained his Goods, Timber, and other Lumber to the value of Twenty Pounds, but left them all in <HI>Sam</HI>'s Po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion, at lea&s;t under his Wall in
<PB N="107" REF="64"> the Streets &s;ide; and &s;ome time after a calm happen'd, and the Con&s;table being a mode|rate Man, did not &s;ell a peny-worth, but re|turn'd all and every thing &s;o di&s;train'd to <HI>Sam.</HI> again, and thus ended this Man's mo&s;t cruel Suffering, for which he made &s;uch a lamenta|ble Cry, as afterwards you &s;hall here.</P>
<P>Well, <HI>Sam.</HI> being di&s;train'd, he pre&s;ently came to our Quarterly Meeting, where I was then Recorder, and brings me the &s;tate of his ca&s;e, and by his direction I Recorded as followeth, viz. <HI>See their Quarterly Book.</HI></P>
<P><Q><HI>Samuel Cater,</HI> for being at a Meeting at <HI>Phakenham</HI> in <HI>Norfolk,</HI> on the 4th. Day of the 5th. Month called <HI>July, Anno.</HI> 1670. Preaching and Publi&s;hing the Go&s;pel of Peace: One <HI>Anne Watts</HI> a Woman Infor|mer told the Officers, who came with a Warrant and had him before one <HI>Chri&s;topher Colthorp</HI> a Ju&s;tice, who Fined him Twenty Pounds, which Warrant and Conviction was &s;ent to the Ju&s;tices in the I&s;le of <HI>Ely,</HI> Name|ly <HI>John Laney, Hen. Hitch,</HI> and <HI>Tho. March,</HI> who in pur&s;uance of the &s;aid <HI>Norfolk</HI> Ju&s;tices Conviction, &s;ent their Warrants to the Offi|cers of <HI>Little-port</HI> who di&s;trained as much Hou&s;hold &s;tuff and Timber, from the &s;aid <HI>Samuel,</HI> as was worth more than Twenty Pounds.</Q></P>
<P>Now thus far it was true, that <HI>Sam.</HI> was at that Meeting convicted, the conviction &s;ent into the I&s;le of <HI>Ely,</HI> and al&s;o true, that he was di&s;trained, as I above ob&s;erv'd, but the
<PB N="108" REF="65"> Goods di&s;trained were never Sold, but re|turn'd to him again, and con&s;equently <HI>Sam. Cater</HI> no Sufferer. And yet there being but the colour of a Suffering, that he might not loo&s;e the glory of it, he pre&s;ently got it Re|corded in the Quarterly Book, as a Te&s;timo|ny of his Valour and notable Courage; &s;hew|ing future Ages what the Quaker Teachers were; and that not only this Sir <HI>Chri&s;topher Colthorp,</HI> but the Ju&s;tices, in the I&s;le of <HI>Ely,</HI> had a hand in this lamentable Tragedy; and that they mu&s;t &s;tand Recorded Per&s;ecutors to future Ages, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> Now Reader, does not this look Formidable? Will not people that read this a hundred years hence, when this Ho|ly Chronicle, and Compendious Hi&s;tory comes out, look like a noble Suffering, a valiant Act, and de&s;ervedly Famous? But alas! alas! it was &s;o far from a Suffering, that it was no Suffering at all, in that he had his Goods a|gain; nay yet wor&s;e, for he had Ten Pounds &s;ent him from <HI>London</HI> out of the Quakers Ex|chequer, Fund or Trea&s;ury, or what you will call it, by <HI>John Peacock</HI> late of St. <HI>Ives</HI> Dra|per, as an encouragement, doubtle&s;s, for him to clap his Hands and Heart on the poor Hearers, who tho they Suffer really, are not proportionably Rewarded to what the Prea|chers meet with; for I find in the &s;ame old Records; that <HI>Sam. Fulligg, Clem. Crabb, Tho. Hawkes, James Peachey, John Love, Hen. Waddelow. Rob. Crabb,</HI> for being at a Meeting the 9th. of <HI>June,</HI> 1670. Had as many Hor&s;es,
<PB N="109" REF="65"> Cows, Mares, Pewter, and Bra&s;s, and other things taken, as was worth much more than <HI>Sam.</HI> had di&s;trained, yet I never heard they had any thing &s;ent them from the Bankers, and Pur&s;e-mongers at <HI>London.</HI> But this is not all yet, tho this be bad enough, and in|deed a mo&s;t horrible cheat put upon future Ages: To &s;tand Recorded a Sufferer Twenty Pounds, when he Suffered not a Groat; nay, &s;o far from that, that for his noble Act he had Ten Pounds &s;ent him; &s;o that he got Ten Pounds clear into the pocket. And tho I &s;ay this is a horrible cheat, and a Blot it will be on their Chronicle, and a blemi&s;h to their Pretences; yet I &s;till &s;ay there is wor&s;e, at lea&s;t an Aggra|vation of this Cheat: See a Book &s;tiled, <HI>The Lamentable Cry of Oppre&s;&s;ion,</HI> &amp;c. Put forth by <HI>Samuel Cater</HI> and <HI>Jo&s;eph Harri&s;on,</HI> 9 Years af|ter this crying Fine of 20 <HI>l.</HI> where in their E|pi&s;tle to the Reader; they thus Write. <Q>Seri|ous Reader, &s;hould we have &s;et out all the matter and manner of Proceedings; it would have &s;wel'd into too big a Volumn, and may make the <HI>Heathen</HI> to que&s;tion the Chri&s;tian Religion, and the Papi&s;ts laugh, and p. 14. Here being a Meeting, at the Hou&s;e of <HI>Jo&s;eph Harri&s;on,</HI> in <HI>Phakenham,</HI> the 2d, of the 5th. Month, 1670. And <HI>Samuel Cater</HI> being there, and declaring the Truth to the Peo|ple pre&s;ent; <HI>William Watts</HI>'s Wife came, and after &s;ome time went to inform the Officers thereof, who came and had Friends before <HI>Chri&s;topher Colthorp:</HI> Then <HI>Samuel</HI> appealed
<PB N="110" REF="66"> to the Ju&s;tice; the Ju&s;tice an&s;wered, he would Fine <HI>Samuel</HI> 20 <HI>l.</HI> which accordingly he did, and &s;ent the Records of Conviction to the Magi&s;trates at <HI>Ely;</HI> who &s;ent out their Warrants, and took away his Goods, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> Thus far <HI>Sam.</HI> printed 1679.</P>
<P>Thus Reader you &s;ee that 9 Years after this Fine was levied, <HI>Sam.</HI> renews his complaint afre&s;h, as if he had a mind to have Ten Pounds more, but not a word of his Goods being re|turn'd, not a word of his Ten Pounds &s;ent him from <HI>London.</HI> Well, his <HI>Norfolk</HI> Friends poor hearts, they thought doubtle&s;s that he had been a Twenty Pound Sufferer, but in|&s;tead thereof a Ten Pound gainer; Oh mon|&s;trous! Are the&s;e the great Sufferers, who pretend, nay &s;ay plainly, that their Sufferings are greater than the Sufferings of Chri&s;t and his Apo&s;tles or Martyrs, as anon I &s;hall &s;hew? Well, but <HI>Sam.</HI> has not done yet, but in p. 44. <Q>And now it is upon me [&s;aith <HI>Samuel</HI>] from the Lord to warn you all that have had any hand in oppre&s;&s;ing his Children, and evil in|treating his Servants and Me&s;&s;engers that he has &s;ent among&s;t you, to exhort you to turn from the evil of your ways, and the violence that is in your Hands and Hearts; but in&s;tead of receiving them and their Te&s;timony<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg"><HI>Viz. Sam.</HI> and his Te&s;timony, the preten|ded great Sufferer.</NOTE> you have cau&s;ed them to &s;uffer<NOTE N="&dagger;" PLACE="marg">Behold the impu|dence of this Man.</NOTE> and them that did receive them and their Te|&s;timony; the Lord give
<PB N="111" REF="66"> you Repentance before it be too late, and you be cut off, is the de&s;ire of him<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Yea, if you can get <HI>10</HI> l. clear by your &s;uf|fering.</NOTE> that chu&s;es ra|ther to &s;uffer Affliction with the People of God, than to live in the plea&s;ures of this World.</Q> <HI>S. Cater.</HI></P>
<P>Come <HI>G. Whitehead,</HI> I have not done with you yet; I have &s;till more to &s;ay, why your Suffe|rings do not merit you the name of the Church of the Fir&s;t Born; though I have &s;hewed enough, to be a great &s;ign of the contrary. I mu&s;t a little view &s;ome other Sufferings in this Book, before I leave this Head; you know your Pro|phet <HI>Burrows</HI> &s;ay, p. 273. <Q>That the Suf|ferings of the People of God (called Quakers) in this Age is a <HI>greater</HI> Suffering, and more unju&s;t, then in the dayes of Chri&s;t or of the A|po&s;tles, or any time &s;ince. What was done to Chri&s;t and the Apo&s;tles was <HI>chiefly</HI> done by a Law, and in great part by the <HI>due</HI> exe|cution of a Law, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Come <HI>G. W.</HI> I will not now animadvert on the Bla&s;phemy of this your Doctrine, nor yet wherein you ju&s;tifie the <HI>Jews</HI> and Heathens in their Murdering the Lord of Life and Glory; and per&s;ecuting the holy Apo&s;tles and ble&s;&s;ed Martyrs to Death, for his Name's &s;ake, tho' for this piece of Bla&s;phemy, as well as abun|dance more in it, the Book ought to be Burnt on <HI>Tower-hill,</HI> as a Te&s;timony again&s;t your Bla&s;phemous Tenets: No my work at this time &s;hall be fir&s;t to Collect &s;ome of the Suf|ferings in <HI>Samuel Cater</HI>'s Book, which he &s;ays
<PB N="112" REF="67"> will make the Heathen Que&s;tion the Chri&s;ti|an Religion, and the Papi&s;ts laugh and the Hea|vens blu&s;h; it is Intituled, <HI>The Lamentable Cry</HI> of <HI>Oppre&s;&s;ion,</HI> repre&s;ented to <HI>all</HI> moderate Men in <HI>Authority.</HI> And when I have Collected a Sam|ple of the&s;e your Friends Sufferings; then I &s;hall Collect &s;ome of the Apo&s;tles and Martyrs Suf|ferings, and leave the World to judge who are the greate&s;t, which &s;uffered the mo&s;t, by or without a Law; and upon whom the Law was mo&s;t duly Executed.</P>
<P><TABLE>
<ROW>
<CELL>&nbsp;</CELL>
<CELL>&nbsp;</CELL>
<CELL>&nbsp;</CELL>
<CELL ROLE="label"><HI>l.</HI></CELL>
<CELL ROLE="label"><HI>s.</HI></CELL>
<CELL ROLE="label"><HI>d.</HI></CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="3">Imprimis. <HI>William Monk,</HI> for meeting contrary to an Act of Par|liament, made in the 22d, Year of K. <HI>Ch.</HI> II. had taken from him a Chair, Table, and 4 Joynt Stools worth</CELL>
<CELL>00</CELL>
<CELL>06</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="3">Another, a pair of dog Irons, a Hake, a Chafing-di&s;h and a pair of Tongues,</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
<CELL>6</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="3">Another, 3 yards and quarter of Scotch Cloath,</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
<CELL>5</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="3">Another, a pair of old Curtains,</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
<CELL>3</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="3">Another, a Flaggon,</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
<CELL>1</CELL>
<CELL>6</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="3">Another, a Coverlet,</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
<CELL>6</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="3">Another, a Form and Smoothing-Iron,</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
<CELL>5</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="3">Another, 2 Pails, 1 pair of Andirons a pewter pot,</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
<CELL>6</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="3">Another, a piece of Vermillion,</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
<CELL>7</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="3">Another, a quantity of Vermillion,</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
<CELL>7</CELL>
<CELL>6</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="3">Another, Calligo-Lawn,</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
<CELL>6</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="3">Another, 6 pewter-di&s;hes,</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
<CELL>10</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
</ROW>
<PB N="113" REF="67">
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="3">Another, a bra&s;s Pot and a warming Pan</CELL>
<CELL>00</CELL>
<CELL>10</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="3">Another, 42 pound of Beef.</CELL>
<CELL>00</CELL>
<CELL>07</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="3">Another, a fat Sheep worth</CELL>
<CELL>00</CELL>
<CELL>10</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="3">Another, a Coal Grate, Kettle, and 2 Pewter Di&s;hes.</CELL>
<CELL>00</CELL>
<CELL>10</CELL>
<CELL>4</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="3">Another, a Kettle and a Pot.</CELL>
<CELL>00</CELL>
<CELL>12</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="3">Another, a Bullocks Hide and &s;ome Beef.</CELL>
<CELL>01</CELL>
<CELL>02</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="3">Another, a Bed, Blanket, a pair of Sheets, Pot and Kettle.</CELL>
<CELL>01</CELL>
<CELL>05</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="3">Another, a fat Hog.</CELL>
<CELL>01</CELL>
<CELL>00</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="3">Another, 10 Stone and 7 pound of Beef.</CELL>
<CELL>01</CELL>
<CELL>04</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="3">Another, a Mare, Saddle, Bridle, and 2 Cows.</CELL>
<CELL>07</CELL>
<CELL>10</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="3">Another, a parcel of Ho&s;e-yarn.</CELL>
<CELL>00</CELL>
<CELL>01</CELL>
<CELL>8</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="3">Another, a parcel of Tallow</CELL>
<CELL>00</CELL>
<CELL>16</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>14</CELL>
<CELL>18</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
<CELL ROWS="2">17</CELL>
<CELL ROWS="2">17</CELL>
<CELL ROWS="2">0</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>02</CELL>
<CELL>19</CELL>
<CELL>0</CELL>
</ROW>
</TABLE></P>
<P>Reader, I have taken in I think the greate&s;t number of the Sufferers, from 1668 to 1675, and it wants of 20 <HI>l.</HI> and yet what a cry, yea a lamentable cry is here; and the Magi&s;trates Actions brought to the <HI>Heathen</HI> and <HI>Papi&s;ts</HI> to laugh and have them in deri&s;ion. They tell us in one place, &s;o much Beef at 14 <HI>l.</HI> to the Stone, lea&s;t &s;ome &s;hould think they &s;uf|fered le&s;s then they did; but &s;uppo&s;e the&s;e had their Goods again, as <HI>Cater</HI> had; how then is the World impos'd upon. For my part, I &s;uffered more than five times the value above mentioned; and yet I think I never Recorded
<PB N="114" REF="68"> any: If you find any of mine in your Regi|&s;ter Book, pray race them out; for I am not willing to leave a Hoof in <HI>Aegypt.</HI> Now I come to give the World a hint of the Per&s;ecu|tions of &s;ome of the Apo&s;tles and Martyrs, and the manner of their death under the <HI>Heathen</HI> Emperors; that thereby all Men may &s;ee the difference, and judge between me and the Quakers. I &s;ay that the Sufferings of Chri&s;t, his Apo&s;tles and Martyrs, is greater Suffer|ing, and more unju&s;t, than the Sufferings of the Quakers: The Quakers &s;ay that the Suf|ferings of the Quakers are greater than the Sufferings of Chri&s;t, his Apo&s;tles and Martyrs. Now Read and Judge; if they tell you that I have taken but a few of the Quakers Suffer|ings, I an&s;wer, I have taken more for their part, than I have of tho&s;e who have Suffered for Chri&s;t's &s;ake. No, I have not taken the Hundred-Thou&s;and part of the Sufferings of the Apo&s;tles and Martyrs; but have (as above) taken a con&s;iderable Sample of what the Qua|kers have Suffered for the cau&s;e of <HI>George Fox,</HI> and the larger on both Heads, to prove the Sufferings of the Apo&s;tles and Martyrs is grea|ter Sufferings and more unju&s;t, than the Suf|ferings of the Quakers: But when I have done all <HI>G.W.</HI> and his poor infatuated Di&s;ciples, whom he hath trained up to believe as their Church believe, in his Book <HI>The Apo&s;tate Incendiary,</HI> &amp;c. will not believe it, becau&s;e <HI>Edward Burrow,</HI> their great Prophet, have &s;aid the contrary, in his Works p. 273. No, no, The
<PB N="115" REF="68"> Quakers write by the Eternal Spirit, and that is Infallible; and as &s;uch, &s;ays <HI>G. Whitehead</HI> in his Apology, of greater Authority than the Scriptures: Oh! the &s;ad con&s;equence of the Quaker-Church's Infallibility: Nay ve|rily, if <HI>Edward Burrow</HI> had wrote that a &s;mall Tennis-Ball had been bigger than the great City of <HI>London, George Whitehead</HI> would, at lea&s;t might, have as warrantably vindicated that mon&s;trous lye, as this horrid Bla&s;phemy, <HI>viz.</HI> That the Sufferings of the Quakers are greater and more unju&s;t than the Sufferings of Chri&s;t and his Apo&s;tles and Martyrs: And this is the picture of right Quakeri&s;m; and I am re&s;olv'd, God permitting, to hang it out and lift it up, that all People may &s;ee it and behold it in all its parts; that &s;o it may be clearly &s;een, and being &s;een, may be abhorr'd of all &s;en&s;ible People. And Fir&s;t I &s;hall give a hint of the Apo&s;tles Sufferings, <HI>viz. John Bapti&s;t,</HI> St. <HI>Stephen,</HI> St. <HI>James,</HI> St. <HI>Paul, Phil|lip, Matthew, Andrew, Mark, Bartholomew,</HI> &amp;c. Some of whom were flee'd alive; &s;ome their brains knock'd out; &s;ome Crucified, &s;ome Burned alive; &s;ome put in boyling Oil, &s;ome clubb'd to death, and the like Tortures. Come <HI>George,</HI> if the Quakers were not given up to &s;trong Delu&s;ion to believe a lye, I think I have &s;aid enough already to convince them, that the Suffering of the Apo&s;tles were far greater and more unju&s;t than the Suffer|ings of the Quakers. Next &s;ee the Hi&s;tory of the Chronicles of <HI>Piedmont,</HI> compiled by
<PB N="116" REF="69"> <HI>Samuel Morland, Anno</HI> 1658. where you may find, that the Papi&s;ts cut off a Womans Brea&s;t, and part of her privaties, and fryed them and eat them. They al&s;o cut off a Man's privy Members and put a lighted Candle to the Wound, &s;tabb'd him divers times on the &s;oles of his Feet, then hang'd him up by the hands, tearing off his Nails with Pinchers; dragg'd him about the Streets until his Eyes and Brains dropt out, and then ca&s;t him into a River. See p. 341. 640. Again, a Woman carrying her Child in a Cradle, being pur&s;u|ed by the Papi&s;ts &s;he left her Child, whom they took and pluckt in four quarters; and afterwards finding the Mother, they Ravi&s;h'd her, and cut off her Head, leaving her in the Snow, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> and much more of this nature in p. 348. Again, in p. 350. a young Woman was fleeing, which was about 18 Years old, and being taken, the Papi&s;ts thru&s;t a Pike thorow her alive, and roa&s;ted her, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> A|gain, p. 352. They cut off a Man's No&s;e and Ears who was 80 Years of Age, and left him in the Snow, who dyed there. And p. 354. They &s;tript one Man naked, and tore of his No&s;e with Pinchers, and made holes in his Hands, and dragg'd him with a Cord by the middle, cutting his Fle&s;h &s;aying, wilt not thou go to Ma&s;s; and then they cut off his Head and threw him into the River, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> And many hundreds of In&s;tances of like nature, which for brevities &s;ake I omit. Come <HI>Geo.</HI> were not the&s;e Sufferings greater than the
<PB N="117" REF="69"> Sufferings of the Quakers; and what Law had they for the&s;e unheard of Cruelties and Barbarities; if a Law &s;hew it, and tell us whether it was duly executed upon them.</P>
<P>Next, let me remind you of the Horrible Ma&s;&s;acre in <HI>Ireland,</HI> where many Thou&s;ands of Men, Women, and Children, were Unmer|cifully Murthered by the Papi&s;ts for the Name of Chri&s;t, too large here to Relate.</P>
<P>Next, I come to tho&s;e Cruelty's Inflicted on the Chri&s;tians by the <HI>Heathen</HI> Emperors, for the fir&s;t three Hundred Years after Chri&s;t: In the ten Per&s;ecutions, briefly thus.</P>
<LIST>
<ITEM>One Hang'd and her Skin fleed off.</ITEM>
<ITEM>One had his Tongue cut out.</ITEM>
<ITEM>One broken in a Mortar.</ITEM>
<ITEM>One Fryed in a Pan.</ITEM>
<ITEM>One Whipt and her Dugs cut off.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some bound to Axel Trees and burnt.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some thrown to Lyons, Bea&s;ts, and Tygers.</ITEM>
<ITEM>One put into a Cauldron of boyling Oyl.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some to&s;&s;ed upon the Horns of Wild Bulls.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some Chri&s;tians brains beat out with Clubs.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some burned at Stakes.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some pre&s;t to death with Lead.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some pre&s;t to death.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some Hang'd on Gibbets.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some Hang'd on Trees till dead.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some Roa&s;ted on Spits by a &s;oft Fire till dead.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some naked Women Hang'd by one Leg on Trees till dead.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some hewn in pieces with Swords.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some were &s;awd in pieces by the middle.</ITEM>
<PB N="118" REF="70">
<ITEM>Some Womens Belly's ript up.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some their Children trod under foot.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some tyed 2 and 2 and &s;lain.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some murthered at their Wor&s;hip.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some thrown out at Windows on Spears.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some their belly's burnt till their Bowels fell out</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some had their Mouths &s;lit up to their Ears.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some had their Eyes bored out.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some were tormented in a Trough.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some were tormented by Cats on their Belly's till dead.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some their Faces Plained.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some had their Arms cut off.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some had their No&s;es and Ears cut off.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some had their Eyes twi&s;ted out with Cords.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some had their Throats cut.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some knocked on the Head with Axes.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some torn in pieces with Wild Hor&s;es.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some hung on Tenter-hooks.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some were Pi&s;tol'd to death.</ITEM>
<ITEM>Some Hang'd in their Hair till dead.</ITEM>
</LIST>
<P>I might enumerate many more, but this (&s;ure) may &s;uffice, to &s;hew that the Quakers Sufferings may not compare with the Suffer|ings of the Chri&s;tians. If the <HI>Heathen</HI> Em|perors had Laws to Execute their Tortures, pray <HI>(George)</HI> produce them: If the&s;e Chri|&s;tians &s;uffered by the due Execution of tho&s;e Laws, pray vindicate them, or el&s;e for ever be &s;ilent. Condemn your Books that Teach the&s;e Errors, and Retract them. Remember <HI>(George)</HI> I told you there is <HI>Magnus Major Maximus,</HI> great, greater, and greate&s;t of all? Now, which Sufferings were greate&s;t, the
<PB N="119" REF="70"> Chri&s;tians or the Quakers? An&s;wer this knotty Que&s;tion Infallably; and then tell me whether your Sufferings merit you to be e&s;teemed the Church of the Fir&s;t Born: Con&s;idering many of your Sufferings are mere &s;hams, as in <HI>Caters</HI> Ca&s;e.</P>
<P N="13">13. <HI>We &s;uffer, becau&s;e we deny all Games, Sports and Plays, Co&s;tly Apparel, Powdered Hair,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P><HI>An&s;wer,</HI> I deny that you Quakers ever &s;uffer|ed either Fine, Impri&s;onment, or Bani&s;hment; becau&s;e you refu&s;ed to follow Gaming, Sports or Plays. This is a fal&s;e and groundle&s;s Accu|&s;ation ca&s;t upon the Government, to render the Magi&s;trates Per&s;ecutors, neither can you produce the Copy of a Warrant, under any of the Ju&s;tices Hands and Seals, in any of your Books of Record; wherein you Record the Actions of the Magi&s;trates, tho' it be but a 2d, bu&s;ine&s;s. See the 53 Page of my Book, <HI>Quakeri&s;me Withering,</HI> and <HI>Chri&s;tianity Revi|ving,</HI> &amp;c. On purpo&s;e to render the Magi|&s;trates Per&s;ecutors, in your intended Chroni|cle and Compendious Hi&s;tory, which you tell us &s;hall come and &s;hew future Ages other things. I &s;ay, you cannot &s;hew us a War|rant, or Copy of it: For there is no Law in <HI>England,</HI> to compel Men to follow Games, Sports, and Plays. And I al&s;o deny that ever you were compelled under Pain or Penalty to wear co&s;tly Apparel, or to powder your Hair; for there is no &s;uch Law in being, and con|&s;equently no &s;uch Per&s;ecution, to make a
<PB N="120" REF="71"> Man &s;uffer for not following Games, Sports, and Plays, or to wear co&s;tly Apparel, and Powder their Hair. But I do remember when I fir&s;t came among&s;t you, it was the chief &s;ubject [&s;etting a&s;ide your clamoring a|gain&s;t the Clergy] and common Theam, to Preach again&s;t Fine Cloath's, Rich Diet, Good Hou&s;es, Lofty Hor&s;es, Coaches, Pow|dered Perrywigs, Waiting Men, and Wai|ting Maids; the calling Ma&s;ter, Sir, Mi|&s;tre&s;s, Madam, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> But now I appeal to all that know you well, whether there be any People in <HI>England,</HI> your Station con&s;idered, that wear Finer Cloath, Richer Silks, that eat daintier Di&s;hes, that drink better Ale and Richer Wines, that live in better Hou&s;es, Ride on Loftier Hor&s;es, and better Leathe|ren Conveniencies; vulgarly called Coaches, Cala&s;hes, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> That wear better Perriwigs, and more daintily Powdered; with well &s;et Beavers, and Fa&s;hionable Hat Bands; that have better Attendance, both in Waiting Men and Waiting Maids, Footboys, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> And &s;o by your own Doctrine are no Chri&s;tians, but <HI>Heathens.</HI> And that you may not think I wrong you, &rindx; is a Book of yours, well frought with this kind of Doctrine, which I perceive you have forgot; &s;o that you had need &s;ay your old Gare over again, and &s;ee whence you are fallen and repent; and in order to it, I would advice you to have this Book read in your A&s;&s;emblies, and let it be &s;ent with your next yearly Epi&s;tle,
<PB N="121" REF="71"> to <HI>Barbadoes, Maryland, Ea&s;t</HI> and <HI>We&s;t Jer&s;y, Pen&s;ilvania, Burmudoes, Antegua, Holland, Ireland, Scotland, Virginia, New-England, North-Carolina, Rhod I&s;land, Long-I&s;land, Ne|vis, Jamaica</HI> and <HI>Germany,</HI> and thorow <HI>Eng|land</HI> and <HI>Wales,</HI> even to the utmo&s;t bounds of your Dominion, wherever your Infallibi|lity and Hypocricy hath got footing, from the Seat of the Bea&s;t and Court of Antichri&s;t, your yearly Meeting. I &s;ay let it be read in all your Meetings, as an Antidote again&s;t Pride and Exce&s;s, and the &s;in of Epicuri&s;me, which many of your Teachers, and &s;ome o|thers among&s;t you are tinctured withal. I hope you will not take it ami&s;s in that I re|commend one of your own Epi&s;tles to be read among&s;t you, which you &s;ay was wrote by the Eternal Spirit, through <HI>James Parnell;</HI> which was before all Di&s;putes and Controver|&s;ies were. I know if I had recommended the Scriptures, you would have rejected them as Death, Du&s;t, Serpents Meat, Bea&s;tly Ware, Husk, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> your frequent Epithets, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> Well, the Book is Intituled, <HI>The Trumpet of the Lord blown or a Bla&s;t again&s;t Pride,</HI> &amp;c. Printed, 1655. p. 1. 3. 5. <Q>Woe be to you that are called Lords, Ladies, Knights, Gentlemen and Gentlewomen; who are called of Men Ma|&s;ter and Sir, Mi&s;tre&s;s and Madam; you that have your dainty Di&s;hes, your Wine and Ale, your Fine Attire, your new Fa&s;hions, your Silk and Velvet, your Waiting Men and Waiting Maids, your Coaches to Ride in,
<PB N="122" REF="72"> your High and Lofty Hor&s;es to Ride upon, your curious Hou&s;es, and &s;o are no Chri&s;ti|ans but <HI>Heathens;</HI> both Prie&s;ts and People. And now Repent and Tremble before the Lord you Children of the Devil, for you are the Fruitle&s;s Trees that cumber the ground, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Thus <HI>George</HI> have I an&s;wered your 13th. Complaint to the King and Parliament, that the Magi&s;trates made you &s;uffer becau&s;e you would not follow Games, Sports and Plays, and ware powdered Hair, which was a great lye. However I have pointed to you an E|pi&s;tle of your own writing, and returned it home to your &s;elves who mo&s;t need it.</P>
<P N="14">14. <HI>And la&s;tly, becau&s;e many Women &s;peak abroad.</HI></P>
<P><HI>An&s;.</HI> Come <HI>George,</HI> for as I never de&s;ire a weaker Antagoni&s;t than you, &s;o am I &s;till minded to direct my Speech to you. You &s;ay you &s;uffer becau&s;e your Women &s;peak abroad, and perhaps there's rea&s;on enough for it: Therefore 1&s;t. What do they &s;peak? 2dly. Where do they &s;peak? 3dly. What do they &s;uffer for &s;peaking? Po&s;&s;ibly they learnt of <HI>George Fox</HI> and your &s;elf to call the Scri|ptures Du&s;t, Death, Bea&s;tly-Ware, Serpents Meat, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> if &s;o, for this they ought to &s;uf|fer, which yet if they do, is no per&s;ecution but pro&s;ecution of Offenders. Again, po&s;&s;ibly they learnt of him, <HI>George Fox,</HI> to go into Churches and be clamarous; if &s;o, for that al&s;o they ought to &s;uffer; and therefore if
<PB N="123" REF="72"> they have left tho&s;e evil practices becau&s;e of their Suffering, I think it's well be&s;towed on them. So that tho' I grant the Quakers have &s;uffered, yet I hope I have made it ap|pear to be no per&s;ecution; neither is their Sufferings a convincing Argument to me that they are the Church of the Fir&s;t-Born.</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED><HI>Fra. Bugg,</HI> Sen.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV2>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="postscript">
<HEAD>POSTSCRIPT.</HEAD>
<P>AND now <HI>George Whitehead,</HI> if you think I have wronged the Qua|kers in Charge, Citation or Ob&s;ervation, which I am not con&s;cious of: I do here|by offer to meet you if the Lord permit, at any convenient place, having timely notice, mutually agreed upon by us both; according to your own Propo&s;ition, in your Sheet to the Parliament, <HI>December, 1693.</HI> Intituled, <HI>The Quakers Vindication,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>p. 3. col. 2. viz.</HI> <Q>I <HI>George White|head,</HI> freely offer, and am willing to make it plainly appear, before any <HI>6 10</HI> or <HI>12</HI> Competent Witne&s;&s;es; who are moderate Men of Sen&s;e and Common Rea&s;on; that <HI>Francis Bugg</HI> hath wrong|ed the Quakers, in Charge, Citation, and Ob&s;ervation, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P><HI>George,</HI> this was your own Voluntary Offer, and uncompelled, when I deliver|ed
<PB REF="73"> in my Sheet to the Parliament, Inti|tuled, <HI>Something in An&s;wer to the Al|legations of the Quakers,</HI> &amp;c. And as I then excepted of it (would you have &s;tood by your own Propo&s;als) &s;o I do &s;till. Wherefore do you at any time, chu&s;e <HI>610</HI> or <HI>12</HI> Mini&s;ters of the Church of <HI>Eng|land,</HI> if you think you can find &s;o many moderate Men of Sen&s;e and Common Rea|&s;on; if you think you cannot, then chu&s;e your Men out of the Mini&s;ters of the Presbyterians, Independants and Bapti&s;ts; or out of any one of them Chri&s;tian So|cieties; and I will chu&s;e the like number; and will meet you to prove Matter of Fact. But I put in my Bar of Exception again&s;t Papi&s;ts, Quakers, Ranters, and Muggletonians; keeping you to your Word <HI>any;</HI> only I will be &s;o conde&s;cending, that if you object again&s;t the Church of <HI>England,</HI> becau&s;e I profe&s;s my &s;elf a Member of it; I will allow you to chu&s;e out of the other three Societies, joyntly or &s;everally, I will do the like, which I think is Field room enough, to find <HI>6 10</HI> or <HI>12</HI> moderate Men of Sen&s;e and Com|mon Rea&s;on: And to them I &s;hall leave my Cau&s;e.</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Fra. Bugg, <HI>Sen.</HI></SIGNED>
<DATELINE><DATE><HI>Jan. 2. 1696.</HI></DATE></DATELINE></CLOSER>
<PB REF="73">
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT>
<TEXT LANG="eng">
<FRONT>
<DIV1 TYPE="title page">
<PB REF="74" MS="y">
<PB REF="74">
<P>A BRIEF HISTORY OF THE Ri&s;e, Growth, and Progre&s;s OF QUAKERISM; Setting Forth, That the Principles and Practices of the Quakers are Antichri&s;tian, Anti&s;cri|ptural, Antimagi&s;tratical, Bla&s;phe|mous, and Idolatrous from plain mat|ter of Fact, out of their mo&s;t approved Authors, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Containing Al&s;o, A modest Correction of the General Hi&s;to+ry of the Quakers; wrot in Holland by Gerard Croe&s;e.</P>
<P>By <HI>Francis Bugg,</HI> Senior.</P>
<Q><P>Becau&s;e I have called and ye refu&s;ed; I have &s;tretched out mine hand and no man regarded; I al&s;o will laugh at your calamity, I will mock when your fear cometh. <BIBL><HI>Prov. 1.24, 26.</HI></BIBL></P>
<P>Ra&s;e it, ra&s;e it, even to the foundation thereof. <BIBL><HI>P&s;alm 137.7.</HI></BIBL></P></Q>
<P><HI>London,</HI> Printed <HI>Anno</HI> 1697.</P>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="introduction">
<PB REF="75">
<PB REF="75">
<HEAD>THE INTRODUCTION.</HEAD>
<OPENER><SALUTE>Courteous Reader,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>IN my former Books I thought my &s;elf obliged to Apologize for my writing again&s;t the Errors of the Quakers, becau&s;e &s;ome People then, even the Author of <HI>the Snake in the Gra&s;s,</HI> &amp;c. thought I might wrong them, as the Quakers &s;ug|ge&s;ted, who &s;ince are better &s;atisfied therein, their Mask being taken off: But yet &s;ome objections &s;till remain, to obviate which, I &s;hall proceed to do.</P>
<P><HI>Obj. 1.</HI> But &s;ay &s;ome, <HI>Fra. Bugg</HI> in his Book Entituled, <HI>The Qua. Detected,</HI> &amp;c. gave a tollerable account of the Qua|kers re&s;pecting their beginning; and now to write contrary &s;eems contradictory.</P>
<P><HI>An&s;.</HI> I do acknowledge, that in the year <HI>1686.</HI> when I wrot that Book, I had better thoughts of them, re&s;pecting their begin|ning,
<PB REF="76"> than now I have; neither did I then in <HI>1686.</HI> know them guilty of holding &s;uch pernicious Principles and Fundamental Er|rors, as now I know they do; having then not &s;een many of their Books, which &s;ince I have both &s;een and peru&s;ed. But grant I did not &s;o clearly &s;ee them then as now, nor under&s;tand their Fundamental Errors &s;o clearly then as now; yet I &s;aw enough to ju&s;tifie my &s;eparation from them, from the charge of Apo&s;tacy, as I made fully appear, not only in that Book, but al&s;o in my Book, <HI>i. e. New Rome unmask'd,</HI> &amp;c. neither did my acknowledging them and their deportment, and the &s;implicity and plainne&s;s of their Carriage, which attend|ed them and their Doctrine [which I &s;ince under&s;tand was only a decoy to catch &s;imple Souls] to be a rea&s;on for their be|ing Orthodox, and my &s;elf an Apo&s;tate from the Chri&s;tian Faith, &s;ince not only I, but Men more Learned, and of better Judgments than I have been mi&s;taken; Witne&s;s that famous Man and worthy Mar|tyr of Je&s;us Chri&s;t, Archbi&s;hop <HI>Cranmer.</HI> See <HI>Fox's</HI> Acts and Mon. p. <HI>1488.</HI></P>
<P><Q>The Church of <HI>Rome</HI> Taught in the beginning a pure Doctrine; but after &s;he
<PB REF="76"> fell into the new Doctrine of Tran&s;ub|&s;tantiation, I marvel that any one could allow it if they knew it: But, whatever they bear the people in hand, that which they write in their Books hath neither Truth nor Comfort. Again p. <HI>1325. ibid.</HI> I am [&s;aid <HI>Huge Latimer</HI> that worthy Martyr] Ignorant of things which I tru&s;t hereafter to know, as I do now know things in which I have been Ignorant heretofore; ever learn, and ever to be learned to profit with learn|ing. I thought in time pa&s;t that the Pope was Chri&s;t's Vicar, had been Lord of all the world as Chri&s;t is: So that, if he &s;hould have deprived the King of his Crown it had been enough, for he could do no wrong: Now I think other|wi&s;e. I thought in time pa&s;t that if I had been a Fryer in a Coul I could not have been Damned, nor afraid of Death; and by rea&s;on thereof, I have been minded many times to have been a Fry|er, namely when I was &s;ore &s;ick and di&s;ea&s;ed: But now I behold my Super|&s;titious Fooli&s;hne&s;s. It were two long to tell you what blindne&s;s I have been in,
<PB REF="77"> and how long it were e'er I could for|&s;ake &s;uch Folly, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Reader, The&s;e two In&s;tances (if there were no more) &s;hew forth, that the be&s;t of Men are fallible and may err as I did, and be mi&s;taken; as al&s;o the Humility of the&s;e two learned Prelates and worthy Martyrs are exemplary in their Chri&s;tian acknowledgment thereof, and for&s;aking &s;uch a corrupted Church, infected with Idola|try and Super&s;tition, which cleared them from the charge of Apo&s;tacy; and the &s;ame cau&s;e leads to the &s;ame thing: And if I once had a good opinion of the Quakers, you &s;ee the&s;e famous Men had as good, if not a better opinion of the Papi&s;ts, who yet left them and for&s;ook them as I did the Quakers; and for which I ble&s;s God, who put it into my heart to for&s;ake &s;uch a manife&s;t Here&s;ie. <HI>Amen.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Obj. 2.</HI> But &s;ay the Quakers in their Book <HI>Judas and the Jews,</HI> &amp;c. p. <HI>78. But herein you &s;hew your malice; for, had</HI> G. F. <HI>been a cur&s;ing Man, like</HI> Muggle|ton, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> Implying it &s;omewhat pardo|nable then to write again&s;t the Qua|kers.</P>
<PB REF="77">
<P><HI>An&s;.</HI> See their Book <HI>Truth's Defence,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>G. Fox's</HI> words to Mr. <HI>Camelford</HI> a Mini&s;ter, thus, <Q>O thou filthy Bea&s;t, no Prayers can we &s;end to thee, but for thy De&s;truction, thou Man of Sin and Enemy of Chri&s;t. &mdash; O thou impudent and brazen fac'd; &mdash; thou Hypocrite and Phari&s;ee thou art damn'd openly. &mdash; Thou art in the Sorcery, in the Witch|craft, and in the Adultery, and in the corrupt Seed, who&s;e Ble&s;&s;ings are Cur&s;ed. &mdash;O thou &s;landerous Bea&s;t;&mdash; thou na|tural Brute bea&s;t: &mdash; and here I charge thee to be a Witch, and to bewitch the People. &mdash; Thou deaf Adder and Ser|pent, &mdash;thou child of the Devil, Bla&s;phe|mer and Enemy of all Righteou&s;ne&s;s.&mdash;O thou fal&s;ehearted di&s;&s;embling Hypocrite; the Plagues of God are due to thee, and that is thy portion, &mdash; thou blind Sot, &mdash; thou dark Sot; &mdash; thy Torment is but be|ginning, and &s;o fare thee well: Thus far <HI>Fox.</HI></Q> Again, hear another of the &s;ame Fraternity, viz. <HI>Ed. Burrow</HI> in his Works p. <HI>29, 30, 31.</HI> In An&s;wer to certain Que|ries &s;ent to the Quakers by one Mr. <HI>Bennet, Burrow's</HI> An&s;wer runs in this Channel, <HI>viz.</HI> <Q>Thou art manife&s;t what thou art, where
<PB REF="78"> thou art, and what Spirit thou art off: a Reprobate, a child of Darkne&s;s; the Light condemns thee and all thy Genera|tion [of Prie&s;ts] Eternally we witne&s;s thee and all thy Generation to be in the Witchcraft and Sorcery,&mdash;for thou art Darkne&s;s it &s;elf:&mdash;Here thou, full of all &s;ubtilty, ha&s;t made manife&s;t thy Poy&s;on and Enmity: &mdash;Here thou Je&s;uit, &mdash;and thou Reprobate, &s;ee whether thou be'&s;t not a blind ignorant Sot; &mdash;there thou accur&s;ed art made manife&s;t: &mdash;Here thou bea&s;t, to whom the Plagues of God are due, and upon whom his wrath mu&s;t be accom|pli&s;hed: Here thou dark blind Hypocrite, &mdash;thou dead Bea&s;t; &mdash;here thou polluted Bea&s;t; &mdash;here &s;top thy mouth thou Sorce|rer; O thou dark Bea&s;t and Conjurer, who art Querying with thy Conjuring words, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Reader, behold and be amazed! that this people &s;hould blame any body for wri|ting again&s;t them, when never did any write like them&s;elves; nor was <HI>Muggleton</HI> a greater Cur&s;er and Damner than <HI>Fox.</HI> The next I &s;hall mention is their Learn|ed <HI>Fi&s;her,</HI> who writing again&s;t <HI>John Owen, Richard Baxter, Thomas Dan&s;on,</HI> and
<PB REF="78"> <HI>John Tombs,</HI> In his Book Stiled, <Q><HI>The Ru|&s;ticks Alarm,</HI> &amp;c. calls and compares them to Lizards, Moles, Tinkers, Red-coats, Cow|dung, Green-headed Trumpeters, Rare and Ba&s;e, Wheelbarrows, Gimcracks, Whirl|pools, and Whirlygigs, a Moon-calf, their Bell has no Mettle but the &s;ound of a Kettle, capers about, quivers up and down like a blind Night-bat, Ragged, Torn, Thredbare, Tatterdemallions, malicious Ser|pents, Vipers grinning Dogs, Jack-puddings, dunceable Darkne&s;s, gropable Blindne&s;s; &mdash;Then &s;o many leaps of a Lou&s;e, bo to a Goo&s;e, Hedge-hogs, Fiery fighters; <HI>Bax|ter</HI> and <HI>Tombs</HI> as Twins that tumbled out of one Belly, the womb of that Baby|loni&s;h Bawd, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>All which idle Drollery and ridiculous Non&s;ence is vindicated by <HI>W. Penn,</HI> in his Epi&s;tle prefixed to this <HI>Sam. Fi&s;her</HI>'s Works, &s;aying, <Q>It was &s;o ordered by God's Provi|dence, that his [<HI>Fi&s;her</HI>'s] part fell to be mo&s;t Controver&s;ial, in which to carry a clear Mind, and an even Hand, is very difficult: However allowing him, in &s;ome pa&s;&s;ages, the freedom of the Prophet <HI>Eli|jah</HI> again&s;t the Prophets of <HI>Baal [1 Kings 18, 27.]</HI> &s;ometimes expo&s;ing ab&s;urd things
<PB REF="79"> by vulgar Terms and Proverbs to Deri|&s;ion, in the view of his ingenious Rea|der, he hath di&s;charged him&s;elf as a con|&s;cientious, fair, and learned Apologi&s;t, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Now, if the Quakers will have allowance from the Prophets to vent this &s;ort of wild Gibberi&s;h, I hope I may take a little li|berty to expo&s;e their ab&s;urd Principles to the ju&s;t abhorrence and deri&s;ion of the Peo|ple.</P>
<P><HI>Obj. 3.</HI> But &s;ome may &s;ay, was there no way to accommodate this Controver&s;y without this publick method; &s;urely a more Amicable and Friendly way had been more &s;utable to a religious Difference.</P>
<P><HI>An&s;.</HI> It would be too tedious to recite the many and frequent offers that I have given them from time to time to meet me, and that according to the very words of their own propo&s;itions, but they would not; I have &s;ent them Summons after Summons, until at la&s;t I Summoned <HI>12</HI> of their Hear|ers to give me a meeting, but they would not; a Copy thereof is as followeth.</P>
<Q><TEXT LANG="eng">
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="document">
<HEAD>A third Summons.</HEAD>
<P>For <HI>Jo. Hubbard, Thomas Brew&s;ter, J. Haws, Ed. Deeks, Jo. Peacock,
<PB REF="79"> Jo. Cranwell, Jo. Carver, Jacob Ba|ker, William Mead, John Knight, Sy. Birgis, Amb. Friend,</HI> Hearers among&s;t the Quakers, to bring forth <HI>Sheba</HI> the Son of <HI>Bichri, 2 Sam. 20.</HI> Alias <HI>G. Whitehead</HI> to &s;tand to his own Propo&s;ition, in his prin|ted Sheet deliver'd to the Parliament <HI>De|cember 1693.</HI> Entituled, <HI>The Qua. Vind.</HI> &amp;c. p. <HI>4.</HI> otherwi&s;e to give me a meeting your &s;elves within <HI>20</HI> Miles of my Dwel|ling, and timely notice thereof; and then and there openly and publickly either ju|&s;tify your Teachers Books by Scripture proof, and if it be not po&s;&s;ible for you &s;o to do, then to condemn the Errors contained in them under your Hands, for the prevention of further controver&s;ies thereabout; but if not, then know, that my hand will be heavy up|on you, if God permit.</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED><HI>Fr. Bugg,</HI> Sen.</SIGNED>
<DATELINE><DATE><HI>July 20. 1696.</HI></DATE></DATELINE></CLOSER>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT></Q>
<P>But this being &s;ent to divers of them near <HI>6</HI> Months &s;ince, and they will neither hear nor an&s;wer any propo&s;ition how equal &s;oever it be; tho' I have often wrote to them and &s;poke to them. Therefore I now proceed to lay their pernicious, as well as pre&s;umptious, Errors further open; and in
<PB REF="80"> &s;o doing I &s;hall not &s;pare them, nay, nor pity them, being wholly clear of them.</P>
<P><HI>Obj. 4.</HI> But if this had been &s;ooner, be|fore they got to this heighth, and to this order and &s;ettlement, as to have their Cla&s;&s;es, their Provincial Synods, their Anni|ver&s;ary Synods and Councels, and the fa|vour of the Government, it might happily have &s;topt their further growth, which now &s;eems impo&s;&s;ible.</P>
<P><HI>An&s;.</HI> I grant their Here&s;ie is of long continuance, yet the <HI>Arrians</HI> much longer; which continued, as I have read, more than <HI>300</HI> Years; who thro' their &s;ubtilty got &s;o much into the favour of the Govern|ment, as to get the Pulpit, and the exclu|&s;ion of the Orthodox; yet they are di&s;per&s;ed and withered away, and the&s;e have not yet been half a century, and their Errors more notorious: And 'tis my belief they will not remain the other half before they are ex|ploded. Why then &s;hould any be di&s;courag'd in &s;uch a work? The Pope and his Super|&s;titions have not gone on without many Te|&s;timonies again&s;t them. 'Tis &s;aid that our famous <HI>Wickliff,</HI> an <HI>Oxford</HI> Scholar, has wrote more than <HI>200</HI> Volumns again&s;t his Errors and Innovations: And I hope we
<PB REF="80"> are not without &s;ome &s;uch now in our fa|mous Univer&s;ities; who, as they become &s;en&s;ible of this Quick&s;ilver Tribe, I mean <HI>New Rome;</HI> and know where to fix upon them, and their invi&s;ible Tenets, which at pre&s;ent they mask under di&s;gui&s;e, own|ing in words, being examin'd, what in their Books, they deny: For indeed, their Books are of two &s;orts, carrying two contra|ry Faces. The one to the World, to decoy people, the other to their Friends to be read in their Meetings, in&s;omuch as 'tis hard to know a Quaker, who, as <HI>Irenaeus</HI> &s;aid in his third Book again&s;t Hereticks, <HI>viz.</HI> <Q>Whil'&s;t Hereticks &s;peak like the Faithful, they not only mean otherwi&s;e than what they &s;ay, but clean contrary; and by their Tenets full of Bla&s;phemy, they de&s;troy the Souls of tho&s;e, who with their fair words &s;uck in the poy&s;on of their foul Opinions, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> And no marvel (&s;aith St. <HI>Paul) for Satan him&s;elf is transfor|med into an Angel of light: therefore it is no great thing if his mini&s;ters be al&s;o transformed as the mini&s;ters of righte|ou&s;ne&s;s, who&s;e end &s;hall be according to their works, 2</HI> Cor. <HI>13.14.</HI> And for our pattern we have the famous <HI>Wickliff,</HI> who
<PB REF="81"> pav'd the way for great <HI>Luther</HI> in <HI>Germa|ny,</HI> who was wonderfully carryed on, even as upon Angels Wings; which made the Pa|pi&s;ts rave and roar, fret and fume; calling him Apo&s;tate, Self-condemn'd Apo&s;tate; in&s;omuch that all Mens minds &s;tood (as it were) upon their tiptoes to &s;ee the i&s;&s;ue of Pope <HI>Leo</HI>'s rage; and brave <HI>Luther</HI>'s courage, who went on undauntedly writing many Books, until he fini&s;hed both his Days and Te&s;timony, of whom <HI>Beza</HI> &s;aid,
<Q><L><HI>Rome</HI> tam'd the World, the Pope tam'd <HI>Rome</HI> &s;o great;</L>
<L><HI>Rome</HI> Rul'd by power, the Pope by deep de|ceit.</L>
<L>But how more large than theirs was <HI>Luther</HI>'s Fame,</L>
<L>Who with one Pen both Pope and <HI>Rome</HI> doth tame.</L>
<L>Go fictious <HI>Greece,</HI> go tell <HI>Alcides</HI> then,</L>
<L>His Club is nothing to great <HI>Luther</HI>'s Pen.</L></Q></P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED><HI>Fra. Bugg,</HI> Sen.</SIGNED>
<DATELINE><DATE>Jan. <HI>18. 1697.</HI></DATE></DATELINE></CLOSER>
</DIV1>
</FRONT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 N="2" TYPE="part">
<PB N="1" REF="81">
<HEAD>A BRIEF HISTORY OF THE Rice, Growth, and Progre&s;s OF Quakeri&s;m;</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub"><HI>With a mode&s;t Correction of the General Hi&s;tory of the Quakers, writ in</HI> Holland <HI>by the Learned</HI> Croe&s;e, <HI>Anno</HI> 1696.</HEAD>
<DIV2 TYPE="prologue">
<HEAD>The PROLOGUE.</HEAD>
<P>WHen I fir&s;t heard of the &s;aid Hi&s;tory, I thought it might have &s;pared me this Labour; hoping it would have given an impar|tial Account; not only of the coming in of that Sect, of the names of the Per&s;ons, of the places of their abodes, of their Handicraft profe&s;&s;ions, of their tumultuous behaviours, of their bel|ching
<PB N="2" REF="82"> out their Defamations, and &s;currilous Languages to Magi&s;trates and Mini&s;ters, and of their frequent di&s;turbing the Churches, and contemning the Ordinances of Chri&s;t and all In&s;tituted Religion: <HI>But al&s;o</HI> the ways and methods by which Quakeri&s;m have grown and increa&s;ed, and prevailed to this heigth it is now arrived at: But when I came to view it, and &s;eriou&s;ly to con&s;ider the Contents of it, as I find it in many things very well done, with re&s;pect to the former particulars, and thereby will &s;pare me &s;ome pains and co&s;t; &s;o with re&s;pect to the latter, <HI>viz.</HI> to &s;et forth their pernicious Doctrines, their horrible Bla&s;|phemies, their di&s;&s;embling Cheats and reli|gious Frauds; [by which they have not only deceived Thou&s;ands, but almo&s;t per&s;waded many well meaning and worthy Gentlemen to have a better e&s;teem of them, and their Tenets, than they de&s;erve] I found it very deficient, <HI>viz.</HI> In &s;hewing the methods by which they have ri&s;en, and their Hypocri&s;ie and wretched ways by which they have &s;pread their bla&s;phemous Errors, and pernicious Prin|ciples, and how they have unchurched all but them&s;elves; and thereupon it &s;eemed to me, that the &s;aid Hi&s;tory rather tends to &s;trengthen them in their Errors, then to help them out of them; for it bends too much to the left hand, and reflects on our Engli&s;h Magi&s;trates as Per&s;ecutors, and on our Church as not well di&s;ciplined; which I charitably pre&s;ume, was occa&s;ioned by that Learned Authors giving
<PB N="3" REF="82"> too much credit to the Books and Manu&s;cripts, and his conver&s;ation with &s;ome of them, for &s;aith he, p. 5. <Q>Since therefore I have had the fortune of a long time to be familiarly ac|quainted, and much conver&s;ant with the&s;e men call'd Quakers, and that in many places, and be&s;ides, many of their Writings and Ma|nu&s;cripts, of which &s;ome are in print, &s;ome not, having fallen into my hands I thought it would be an acceptable Enterpri&s;e to write upon this Subject, leaving it for every Man to judge as he thinks fit, of their Actions, Tenets, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>And &s;ince I find the &s;aid Hi&s;tory as above ob&s;erv'd, to be deficient in the main Part, at lea&s;t, in many main Points, I &s;hall write &s;ome|thing by way of Correction, which I hope neither he, nor any other indifferent Per&s;on will take ami&s;s, &s;ince I pretend to have as much experience and knowledge of the Qua|kers as he can pretend too, having the mi&s;|fortune to be many Years conver&s;ant with them and their Teachers, as al&s;o the good fortune to know their Methods, to have of their Writings and Manu&s;cripts by me, &s;ome in print, &s;ome not, whereby I have been a|ble to detect them, and to confute their Er|rors; and &s;o I &s;hall leave it to every Man (as he &s;aith) to judge as he plea&s;eth of their Actions, Tenets, Cu&s;toms, way of Church-Government, and principles of Religion, and Doctrine, which I &s;hall produce from Book and Page of their mo&s;t Authentick Authors.</P>
<PB N="4" REF="83">
<P>Fir&s;t then, that it may appear I have rea|&s;on to know the Quakers as well as this Learned Author, and thereupon as warran|table a Motive to write on this Subject: In the Year 1657. I went fir&s;t among&s;t the Qua|kers; and in 1659. became one of their So|ciety, and continued among&s;t them about 25 years; and &s;ince that time I have been a narrow ob&s;erver of them, and much acquain|ted with many of them: I have near 300 of their Books by me, be&s;ides Manu&s;cripts and old Records; and be&s;ides all this, I was Clark to their Monthly and Quarterly Meetings for the I&s;le of <HI>Ely</HI> and County of <HI>Cambridge;</HI> at <HI>Haddenham, Sutton</HI> and <HI>Chatteri&s;e,</HI> for about 16 years and more, in all which Service I &s;erved <HI>gratis,</HI> without Sallery, as others had. My Hou&s;e was a place of Entertainment for their Teachers for many years together: I &s;uffered Impri&s;onment at <HI>Ely</HI> and <HI>Ni&s;lech</HI> for their cau&s;e, in which I was then Embark'd 3 Years and about 4 Months: I &s;uffered the lo&s;s of more than a hundred Pounds for Mee|ting contrary to an Act of Parliament, made the 22 King <HI>Charles</HI> II. be&s;ides many other affairs in which I was concern'd whil'&s;t with them: Sometimes cho&s;en to go to <HI>London</HI>-Meetings, &s;ometimes cho&s;en to end &s;ome dif|ferences which happen'd among&s;t us, &s;ome|times to a&s;&s;i&s;t in Marriages, about &s;ettlements of E&s;tates in that ca&s;e, as in the In&s;tance of <HI>William Read</HI> Widower; and the Widow <HI>Brew|&s;ter</HI> of <HI>Brund,</HI> and divers others, as <HI>Stephen
<PB N="5" REF="83"> Clackson</HI> and the Widow <HI>Young;</HI> I &s;ay put all together, and I think I may venture upon my own experience, to &s;ay as much as the Author of the &s;aid <HI>Hi&s;t.</HI> and yet notwith&s;tan|ding, I &s;hall not impo&s;e upon my Reader; but in the main of what I &s;hall write, I &s;hall prove from matter of Fact, and then, as he &s;ays, &s;hall leave every one to judge as he thinks fit, being at all times ready to appear and maintain what I write according to <HI>G.W.</HI>'s own propo&s;ition in his printed Sheet, &s;tiled <HI>The Quakers Vindication,</HI> &amp;c. And when I meet Mr. <HI>Croe&s;e</HI> I &s;hall go along with him, in this Hi&s;tory, as far as he goes my way, and when he turns a&s;ide to the right Hand or to the left, I &s;hall part friendly with him, and deal kindly by him as we us'd to do to &s;tran|gers. But &s;ince his Book came over the Wa|ter and reflects upon the Government, Im|plicitly charging the Magi&s;trates with the crime of Per&s;ecution, a thing they are much aver&s;e to; I &s;hall therefore endeavor to Re|ctifie it, and &s;hew him 'tis not per&s;ecution, but pro&s;ecution; and to &s;hew that I am not alone in this matter, I received a Letter wrot by a dignifyed Clergy-man of the Church of <HI>England</HI> to a Neighbouring Mini&s;ter. An Ab&s;tract thereof is as followeth, <HI>viz</HI></P>
<LETTER LANG="eng">
<OPENER><SALUTE>Worthy Sir,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>Since I had the happine&s;s of your good Company here, I read over the general Hi|&s;tory of the Quakers which came from <HI>Hol|land,</HI> I find it wrote &s;o much to the advan|tage
<PB N="6" REF="84"> of that pe&s;tilent Sect, and &s;o much to the di&s;advantage both of the Govern|ment and Church of <HI>England,</HI> that I think it nece&s;&s;ary to be again done by &s;ome other hand, whom we may confide in for a bet|ter performance of it, and I know none, better fitted for it [re&s;pecting matter of fact] than your Neighbour, Mr. <HI>Bugg,</HI> and I doubt not but with your A&s;&s;i&s;tance; he may be a|ble to give the World &s;atisfaction in this matter. I earne&s;tly de&s;ire you would per|&s;wade him to it; and in Truth the daily growth of that Sect makes it nece&s;&s;ary to have it thorowly laid open, that Men may thereby be warned the more to beware of it: This will be a Service to God and the Church.</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Your humble Servant.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</LETTER>
<P>And &s;o I enter upon my Work.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="1" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>SECTION I.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub">The Rea&s;on of their Name.</HEAD>
<P><Q><HI>GEorge Fox</HI> was born <HI>Anno</HI> 1624. in a Vil|lage call'd <HI>Draton</HI> in <HI>Leice&s;ter&s;hire;</HI> his Father's Name was <HI>Chri&s;topher Fox,</HI> his Mothers Name <HI>Mary,</HI> who gained their Li|ving by Weaving. This <HI>George</HI> afterwards learned the Trade of a Shoomaker, and wrought Journy-work with <HI>George Gee</HI> of
<PB N="7" REF="84"> <HI>Manche&s;ter,</HI> who having gained &s;o much Learning as that he could read print pretty well, but writing he could read but little of, neither could write except very rudely. And this was the only piece of Learning he attained too all his Life long: For neither then nor any time after did he apply him|&s;elf to any Liberal Study: So that he not only knew no other Language, &s;ave his Mother-Tongue; but even in that he was &s;o little expert, and &s;o ill qualified, either for Speaking or Writing, all the whole cour&s;e of his Life; that what he under&s;tood per|fectly well, he could not explain or inlarge upon, in any tollerable good <HI>Engli&s;h,</HI> and far le&s;s could he deliver it in Writing: And this I thought worth the remarking, becau&s;e a great many Books are extant in <HI>Geo. Fox</HI>'s Name, writ not only in Letters of Engli&s;h but al&s;o in Latin, and interlarded with Sen|tences of many other Languages which are but little known to the learned World, which whether it was an effect of &s;implicity in him, or of his Ambition and O&s;tentation I will not determine, only 'tis plain he had not the gift of Tongues, p. 10. The Quakers Doctrine is for a great part of it New, or taken from &s;ome Ancient Opinions con|demned and rejected by the Church, which have lain &s;o long dormant, are revived a|new by them; and as to the re&s;t 'tis a medly or hotch-potch diametrically oppo&s;ite to that of ours, and their manner of Life &s;o &s;ingu|lar
<PB N="8" REF="85"> from all Chri&s;tians as po&s;&s;ibly can be: And the&s;e are the Tenets they have &s;o bu|&s;ily &s;pread both at their fir&s;t ri&s;e, and in the further progre&s;s of the Sect; and all that are capable of Speaking or Writing, do diligently apply them&s;elves in all places, to the Explaining, Defending and Propagating their Doctrines, inveighng and railing again&s;t the contrary opinions in others, with as bitter and reviling expre&s;&s;ions as they can invent. And &s;uch their accu&s;atory Libels they di&s;per&s;e abroad into all Countries, p. 11. The O|riginal Mother and Nur&s;e of the Quakers is <HI>England,</HI> a Country once famous, for Ba|ni&s;hing and Extirpating Here&s;ies, now the Seat and Centre of all manner of Errors, p. 25. Nay when their Number increa&s;ed they became bolder, going into Peoples Hou&s;es when not invited, intruding them&s;elves into company, Litigiou&s;ly &s;tarting Controver&s;ies. Thus would they <HI>belch</HI> out ignominious Reproa|ches and Slanders again&s;t Religious Men; and e&s;pecially the Mini&s;ters of Churches, p. 26. And now would they publickly appear on the High-ways, in the Market-places, yea enter into Churches and that boldly too; finding fault with the Di&s;cour&s;es and Prayers of the Mini&s;ters, di&s;paraging and defaming them and their actions with all manner of In&s;olence and Impudence, p. 32. Charging them to Preach only for love of Lucre and Reward. But in all the&s;e controver&s;ies he <HI>[George Fox]</HI> never con&s;idered how near of
<PB N="9" REF="85"> Kin his own ca&s;e was unto theirs; for tho' he pretended to take all this pains and trou|ble in running about to Preach Gratis, yet tho&s;e he Preached to, &s;upplyed his nece&s;&s;i|ties before he ask'd it of them, at lea&s;t-wi&s;e he never was denyed the Liberty of coming uncall'd for (as the Flies) and like (Mice) feeding upon others Provi&s;ion, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Thus far Mr. <HI>Croe&s;e</HI> hath given a very fair account (tho' not from their Manu&s;cripts I pre&s;ume) and true it is, with re&s;pect both to their ri&s;e and progre&s;s in every particular; as 1&s;t. their Cen&s;orious way to accu&s;e, con|demn, and &s;et at naught all Chri&s;tians. 2dly. That their Doctrine is either new, or &s;ome old Here&s;ie revived and new vampt. 3dly. That their Religion is a meer hotch-potch, diametrically oppo&s;ite to the Chri&s;tian Faith. 4thly. That their very bu&s;ine&s;s has been to rail on others; to <HI>belch</HI> out ignominious Re|proaches and Slanders, defaming them both In&s;olently and Impudently. 5thly&punc; That they banter other Mini&s;ters for taking Rewards, whil'&s;t they them&s;elves, like <HI>Flies,</HI> and <HI>Mice,</HI> come uncall'd for, feeding upon others Pro|vi&s;ion. 6thly. That it cannot be denyed but that this grand Here&s;ie had its fir&s;t ri&s;e in <HI>England,</HI> &amp;c. whoever reads <HI>The Snake in the Gra&s;s,</HI> &amp;c. Mr. Falo's <HI>Quakeri&s;m, no Chri&s;ti|anity,</HI> &amp;c. may &s;ee every Point Confirmed.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="2" TYPE="section">
<PB N="10" REF="86">
<HEAD>SECTION II.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub">The Time and Place of their Ri&s;e, and the occa&s;ion of their growth. The Hi|&s;torians mi&s;take. The Quakers prov'd Bla&s;phemers out of their own Mouths.</HEAD>
<P>IN the Year 1650. <HI>G. Fox</HI> and <HI>John Fretwell</HI> went into the Church of <HI>Darby,</HI> and ut|tered divers Bla&s;phemies, and pernicious Prin|ciples, for which he was examin'd by Mr. <HI>Jer. Bennet,</HI> from one of the Clock till nine at night,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mr. <HI>Bennet</HI> was the fir&s;t that gave them the Name Quakers <HI>1650.</HI></NOTE> at la&s;t &s;ent him to the Hou&s;e of correction as a Quaker, and was &s;o rightly call'd as not de&s;erving the Name of a Chri&s;tian. A Copy of the &s;aid Mittimus is as follow|eth, <HI>viz.</HI></P>
<Q><TEXT LANG="eng">
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="document">
<HEAD>To the Ma&s;ter of the Hou&s;e of Correction, in <HI>Darby,</HI> greeting.</HEAD>
<P>We have &s;ent you here withal the Bo|dies of <HI>George Fox</HI> late of <HI>Mansfield</HI> in the County of <HI>Nottingham,</HI> and <HI>John Fretwell,</HI> late of <HI>Stan&s;ly</HI> in the County of <HI>Darby.</HI> Hu&s;|bandman, brought before us this pre&s;ent Day, and charged with the avowing, uttering, and broaching of divers Bla&s;phemous Opi|nions contrary to a late Act of Parliament,
<PB N="11" REF="86"> which, upon their examinations, they have confe&s;&s;ed. The&s;e are therefore to require you forthwith, upon &s;ight hereof, to receive them the &s;aid <HI>G. F.</HI> and <HI>J. F.</HI> into your cu|&s;tody, and them therein &s;afely to keep du|ring the &s;pace of &s;ix Months, without Bail or Mainpri&s;e, or until they &s;hall find &s;uffi|cient Sureties to be of the good Behaviour, or be thence deliver'd by Order from our &s;elves; hereof you are not to fail, given un|der our Hands and Seals</P>
<CLOSER><DATELINE><DATE>this 30th. of <HI>Octo|ber</HI> 1650.</DATE></DATELINE>
<SIGNED><LIST>
<ITEM><HI>Jer. Bennet</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>Nath. Barton</HI></ITEM>
</LIST></SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT></Q>
<P>Upon the like Crimes, there was a Peti|tion not long after by the Gentlemen, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> of the County, as Quoted by <HI>George Fox,</HI> in his Book &s;tiled <HI>Saul's Errand to Dama&s;cus,</HI> &amp;c. And by rea&s;on the Author of the <HI>Gen. Hi&s;t.</HI> is plea&s;ed fir&s;t to mention it, and then ex|cu&s;e the Quakers, to whom he had not long before given their due correction. Fir&s;t re|citing the principal part of the &s;aid Petition. <HI>Gen. Hi&s;t.</HI> p. 103. &s;aith. <Q>But yet, as they left nothing that was objected again&s;t them with|out &s;ome An&s;wer, &s;o did they al&s;o confute this (Petition) in their Writings, in &s;uch a manner, and with &s;uch Rea&s;ons, that it was very apparent that they were wicked Men who invented the&s;e things, and that tho&s;e who believed them were Fools, excepting the Prophe&s;ies of <HI>Milner,</HI> the vanity of who&s;e
<PB N="12" REF="87"> Words they willingly acknowledg'd and re|proved &mdash; and overthrew the&s;e Char|ges, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Now if the &s;aid Hi&s;torian had the &s;aid Book <HI>Saul s Errand,</HI> &amp;c. not by him, he is to be born with; if he had it, he de&s;erves correction; and that the &s;tate of the matter may be clearly &s;een as it is, I will tran&s;cribe the Petition, their Charges in the Petition, and their An&s;wers to the &s;aid Charges, and all of the Quakers Writing and Printing. And when I have thus done, I doubt not but it will appear, that they have rather own'd the Charges than denyed them; and that in&s;tead of confuting, they are &s;till mo&s;t obnoxious to them: And that there is no apparent Rea|&s;ons given why they were wicked Men that charged the Bla&s;phemies upon them, nor Fools that believed it, <HI>viz.</HI></P>
<Q><TEXT LANG="eng">
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="document">
<HEAD>To the Right Honourable the Council of State; the humble Petition of &s;everal Gentlemen, Ju|&s;tices of the Peace, Mini&s;ters of the Go&s;pel, and People within the County.</HEAD>
<OPENER>Sheweth,</OPENER>
<P>That <HI>George Fox</HI> and <HI>James Nayler</HI> are Per&s;ons di&s;affected to Religion, and the whol&s;ome Laws of this Nation; and that &s;ince their coming into this County, have broached Opinions tending to the de&s;truction of the Relation of Subjects to Magi&s;trates, Wives to their Husbands, Children to their
<PB N="13" REF="87"> Parents, Servants to their Ma&s;ters, Con|gregations to their Mini&s;ters, and of People to their God<NOTE N="&dagger;" PLACE="marg">Indeed Mr. <HI>Croe&s;e</HI> in the foregoing reci|tal tacitly &s;ays the &s;ame.</NOTE> and have drawn much People after them, ma|ny whereof, Men Women and Children, at their Meetings, are &s;trangely wrought upon in their Bodies, and brought to fall, foam at the Mouth, roar and &s;well in their Bellies; and that &s;ome of them affirm them|&s;elves to be equal with God, contrary to the late Act, as hath been atte&s;ted at a late Quarter Se&s;&s;ions holden at <HI>Lanca&s;ter</HI> in <HI>October</HI> la&s;t, and &s;ince that time acknow|ledged before many Witne&s;&s;es, be&s;ides ma|ny other dangerous Opinions, and damna|ble Here&s;ies, as appear by a Schedule here|unto Annexed, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>May it therefore plea&s;e Your Honours, upon con&s;ideration of the Premi&s;es, to pro|vide a Remedy, as to your Wi&s;doms &s;hall &s;eem meet, that &s;ome &s;peedy cour&s;e may be taken for the &s;peedy &s;uppre&s;&s;ing the&s;e Evils.</P>
<CLOSER>And your Petitioners &s;hall ever pray, as in duty bound.</CLOSER>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT></Q>
<P N="1">1. Charge, <HI>That</HI> George Fox <HI>profe&s;&s;ed and avowed that he was equal with God.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Defence,</HI> It was not &s;o &s;poken as <HI>Geo. Fox</HI> was equal with God, but the Father and the Son is one, <HI>I and my Father are one;</HI> and where the &s;ame is revealed this is witne&s;&s;ed.
<PB N="14" REF="88"> Let the &s;ame mind be in you that was al&s;o in Chri&s;t Je&s;us, who being in the Form of God, thought it no Robery to be equal with God; and <HI>this I witne&s;s</HI> to be <HI>fulfilled</HI> for the &s;ame Spirit where it is, is equal with God, and he that hath the &s;ame Spirit that rai&s;ed Je&s;us Chri&s;t, <HI>is equal with God.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Ob&s;erva.</HI> Mark Reader, here is the Charge that's Bla&s;phemy; you do not hear him de|ny it, only he brings in an Equivocation like <HI>G. W.</HI>'s It is not &s;poken of <HI>George Fox</HI> who then is that? <HI>He,</HI> I &s;ay, who is this? <HI>He,</HI> if not <HI>George</HI> that <HI>Hath,</HI> for <HI>He</HI> and <HI>Hath</HI> are but the Relative and the Verb. It can|not be meant here, that the <HI>Spirit of God</HI> is equal; no, it is, and <HI>He,</HI> the Man that <HI>hath</HI> the Spirit which rai&s;ed Je&s;us Chri&s;t <HI>is</HI> equal with God: 'Tis prov'd Bla&s;phemy be|yond all the Quakers Glo&s;&s;ing.</P>
<P N="2">2. Charge, <HI>That</HI> George Fox <HI>profe&s;&s;ed him|&s;elf to be the Eternal Judge of the World.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Defence,</HI> He that was a Mini&s;ter of God &s;aid, that the Saints &s;hould Judge the World, yea Angels: Herein they do &s;hew them&s;elves to be no Mini&s;ters of God.</P>
<P><HI>Ob&s;erve,</HI> The Charge is confe&s;s'd, and the Mini&s;ters, who handed the Petition, con|demned as no Mini&s;ters of Chri&s;t, for that they will not allow <HI>George Fox</HI> to be the E|ternal Judge of the World.</P>
<P N="3">3. Charge, <HI>He &s;aid he was Chri&s;t, the Way, the Truth, and the Life.</HI></P>
<PB N="15" REF="88">
<P><HI>Defence,</HI> The old Man cannot endure to hear the new Man &s;peak, which is Chri&s;t; and Chri&s;t is the Way, and if Chri&s;t be in you, mu&s;t he not &s;ay, <HI>I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Ob&s;erv.</HI> 1. The Charge is Bla&s;phemy. 2. 'Tis not denyed, but fairly owned; and the Petitioners ju&s;tified to be wi&s;e and good Men, and not wicked Men nor Fools.</P>
<P N="4">4. Charge, <HI>That</HI> George Fox <HI>&s;aid, who&s;o|ever took a place of Scripture and made a Ser|mon of it, and from it, was a Conjurer, and his preaching was from Conjuration.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Defence,</HI> And all that do &s;tudy to rai&s;e a living thing out of a dead, to rai&s;e the Spi|rit out of the Letter are Conjurers, and draw Points and Rea&s;ons, and &s;o do &s;peak a Di|vination of their own Brain, they are Conju|rers and Deceivers, and their Teaching is from Conjuration, which is not &s;poken from the Mouth of the Lord, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Ob&s;erv.</HI> What contempt is here thrown up|on the Scripture, and upon all the Servants of God, who from the beginning of the plan|ting of Chri&s;tianity, have frequently read the Scripture in the Churches, and &s;ometimes have expounded a Chapter, and Catechized, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> And frequently have taken a portion of Scripture and open'd it, and held it forth to the People? What &s;ignifies the Quakers vin|dicating the Martyrs; printing a Book in Folio, Entituled <HI>The Spirit of the Martyrs re|vived,</HI> &amp;c. 'Tis not reviv'd in the Quakers
<PB N="16" REF="89"> &s;urely, when they thus condemn them and their practice, and condemn all Mini&s;ters of the Chri&s;tian Faith as Conjurers, Diviners, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> This I would ask <HI>G. W.</HI> whether the&s;e following Martyrs and Mini&s;ters were Con|jurers and Deceivers? <HI>Viz. Cranmer</HI> Archbi|&s;hop of <HI>Canterbury: Ridly</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>London: Latimer</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>Worce&s;ter: Hooper</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>Gloce&s;ter: Bradford</HI> Prebendary of St. <HI>Pauls:</HI> Dr. <HI>Taylor</HI> Par&s;on of <HI>Hadly:</HI> I &s;ay, were the&s;e and their Brethren which took places of Scri|pture and Preached from them with the A&s;|&s;i&s;tance of God's Spirit accompaning the Ordinance, all Conjurers and Diviners?</P>
<P N="5">5. Charge, <HI>That</HI> Fox <HI>&s;aid the Scriptures were Carnal.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Defence,</HI> The Letter of the Scripture is Carnal.</P>
<P><HI>Ob&s;er.</HI> This contempt is confe&s;&s;ed, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P N="6">6. Charge, R. Hubberthorn <HI>&s;aid that Chri&s;ts coming in the Fle&s;h was but a Figure.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Defence,</HI> As he is held forth in the Scri|pture Letter without them, as in the Fle&s;h without them; he is their Example or Figure which is both one.</P>
<P><HI>Ob&s;er.</HI> Then Chri&s;t in the days of his Fle&s;h was but a Figure; his Death and Sufferings a Figure; his Re&s;urrection and A&s;cen&s;ion a Figure of the Quakers Light within them; his Death within them; his Crucifixion and Re&s;urrection within them: This is perfect Bla&s;phemy, and infallible Quakeri&s;m.</P>
<P N="7"><PB N="17" REF="89">7. Charge, Ja. Milner <HI>profe&s;&s;eth him&s;elf to be God and Chri&s;t, and gives out Prophe&s;ies that the day of Judgment &s;hall be the</HI> 5th. <HI>of</HI> Novem. <HI>next; that there &s;hall never &s;it Judge more at</HI> Lanca&s;ter; <HI>that he mu&s;t e'er long &s;hake the Foundation of the great Synagogue</HI> i. e. <HI>the Parliament,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P><HI>Defence, George Fox</HI> &s;aid; as for <HI>Ja. Milner,</HI> tho' his Mind did run out from his Condition, and from minding that Light of God which was in him, whereby the World takes occa|&s;ion to &s;peak again&s;t the Truth, and many Friends &s;tumble at it, <HI>yet there is a pure Seed in him.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Ob&s;er.</HI> I am the longer on this Head be|cau&s;e it contains all the Pillars upon which Quakeri&s;m &s;tands, <HI>Gen. Hi&s;t.</HI> p. 103. &s;ay the&s;e Words were denyed; there is not a word of reproof, like that of the Apo&s;tle, who has bewitched you? Not a word of condemning his Bla&s;phemy, but all is hu&s;h'd, <HI>he had a pure Seed in him.</HI> I write the more for Mr. <HI>Croe&s;e</HI> his &s;ake, that he may &s;ee, and in &s;eeing may correct the Quakers for their fal&s;e In|formation.</P>
<P N="8">8. Charge, Leo Fell <HI>&s;aid that Chri&s;t had no other Body but his Church.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Defence,</HI> There is one Body and one Spi|rit, even as ye are called, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Ob&s;er. John Whitehead, Jo&s;hua Coal,</HI> and as many of them as have &s;pake hone&s;tly what they believe, have &s;aid and wrote the &s;ame.</P>
<PB N="18" REF="90">
<P>Read the Gen. Hi&s;tory of the Quakers, p. 102. 103. where the Hi&s;torian is plea&s;ed to &s;ay, the Quakers left nothing unan&s;wer'd: They confuted the&s;e Charges of Bla&s;phemy, with &s;uch Rea&s;ons, that it is apparent (&s;aith he,) they are wicked Men that &s;aid &s;o, and Fools that believed it, altho' the very Man <HI>Geo. Fox</HI> him&s;elf, gives the whole Relation: And I affirm, there is not one Charge an|&s;wered or taken off as it ought to be, but rather all confe&s;&s;ed: I mu&s;t confe&s;s <HI>G. W.</HI> I believe is a&s;ham'd of his Brother <HI>Fox,</HI> and of his Brother <HI>Milner</HI>'s Bla&s;phemy; but yet cannot, nay, will not condemn the Book; they have &s;aid it and will &s;tand to it, which puts me in mind of a &s;tory I once heard of a Woman who&s;e Son was going out Appren|tice, even at the Door; hold &s;aid his Mo|ther I have &s;omething to &s;ay, pray have a care of Lying, yea &s;aid the Son; ay &s;aid She my Son, I charge you not to tell a lye, and the Lad going out, &s;tay Son &s;aid the Woman, I &s;ay again, be &s;ure you do not tell Lies, but if it happen at any time that you do tell a Lye, be &s;ure you &s;tand in it, and &s;o farewel.</P>
<P>The Quakers &s;ay in print, that he that hath the Spirit that rai&s;ed Je&s;us Chri&s;t is e|qual with God; <HI>He</HI> yea <HI>He,</HI> the Man; and all the Quakers that hear of this Book, I am per&s;uaded [becau&s;e the World's People have got it] would wi&s;h it were burnt; yet for a thou&s;and Worlds they would not have
<PB N="19" REF="90"> the World know they burn it, &s;o beloved a Point is Infallibility.</P>
<P>The Quakers &s;ay in print, that 'tis Con|juration to &s;peak out of the Scriptures, and not a Quaker is to be found that will condemn it.</P>
<P><HI>George Fox</HI> &s;aid he was before all Langua|ges were, and not a <HI>Foxonian</HI> Quaker in <HI>Eng|land</HI> will condemn it.</P>
<P><HI>George Fox</HI> &s;aid that neither He nor his Name was known in the World, not a Qua|ker found to deny it.</P>
<P><HI>George Fox</HI> &s;aid he heard the Thundering Voice from Heaven &s;aying, I have glorifyed thee, and will glorify thee again; but not a Quaker found to condemn this Bla&s;phemy.</P>
<P><HI>George Fox</HI> &s;aid he was Chri&s;t, the Way, the Truth, and the Life; not a Quaker found to condemn it.</P>
<P><HI>Edward Burrow</HI> &s;aid that the Sufferings of the Quakers are greater, and more unju&s;t, than the Sufferings of Chri&s;t, his Apo&s;tles and Martyrs; not a Quaker found to condemn this Book. I except the late &s;eparate Quakers both in <HI>England</HI> and <HI>America.</HI></P>
<P>I could enumerate a hundred Bla&s;phemies like the&s;e, but the Quakers cannot condemn one. Thus did Quakeri&s;m ri&s;e, thus did it grow, and by the&s;e principles hath it taken a deep root, and made a large progre&s;s: The&s;e principles are Antichri&s;tian, they are Anti&s;criptural. Oh! that the&s;e poor deluded People would once come to con&s;ider of them, and condemn them: If not, my Hand &s;hall
<PB N="20" REF="91"> not &s;pare, nor my Eye pity, neither will I keep back any thing that may di&s;cover their dangerous Errors: Who knows but their Children may &s;ee, and &s;eeing may abhor the&s;e mo&s;t horrible Bla&s;phemies.</P>
<P><HI>Fox</HI>'s Journal is full, take a Ta&s;t of them as followeth. p. 37. Wife (&s;aid the Goaler) I have &s;een the Day of Judgment, and I &s;aw <HI>George Fox</HI> there, and then going to <HI>George</HI> &s;aid, I have been as a Lyon to you, but now I &s;hall be like a Lamb.</P>
<P><HI>Ob&s;er.</HI> And great rea&s;on for it; for <HI>Geo. Fox</HI> whether the poor Goaler knew it, before he &s;aw the Judgment day and <HI>Fox</HI> there; I &s;ay whe|ther he knew it, he &s;aid he was the Eternal judge of the World, and therefore it was time for the Goaler to come to him Trem|bling, as the Goaler came to <HI>Paul</HI> and <HI>Silas</HI> Trembling, p. 45. A Trooper at Church heard a Voice from Heaven, go to my Servant <HI>[George Fox]</HI> for direction, &s;o I [&s;aid <HI>Fox</HI>] &s;pake to his condition, and his under&s;tanding was opened. Again, <HI>Fox</HI> &s;aid p. 47. that he &s;ee the Heavens opened, and p. 55. <HI>&amp;c.</HI> Thus have his Editors laid a Foundation for the Youth at <HI>R. Scories</HI> School to believe the <HI>Fox</HI> was an Angel; and p. 60. it was a dread|ful thing to hear the Man was come with his Leather Breeches, meaning him&s;elf.</P>
<P>Reader, I mu&s;t mention the&s;e things if I perform what I promi&s;ed, to give a Relation of the Ri&s;e, Growth, and Progre&s;s of Qua|keri&s;m: And &s;urely the Papi&s;ts Legends are not
<PB N="21" REF="91"> more &s;tuft with counterfeit Miracles, and Self exaltations, and horrid Bla&s;phemies, read p. 57. 63, 202, 30, 18. of <HI>Fox</HI>'s Journal.</P>
<P>And now I return to the <HI>Gen. Hi&s;t.</HI> to hear what news from <HI>Holland,</HI> touching the Ri&s;e, and Progre&s;s of Quakeri&s;m.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="3" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>SECTION III.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub">The Ring-leaders of their Sect: Their early applying them&s;elves to the Powers, the Parties and Divi&s;ions among&s;t them.</HEAD>
<P><HI>GEN. Hi&s;t.</HI> p. 136. 137. <Q>They addre&s;s them&s;elves to the Supreme A&s;&s;emblies (<HI>i. e.</HI> Parliaments) of the Nation, and &s;et forth in their Petitions 140 Pri&s;oners, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> That 21 had dyed in Pri&s;on, in demon&s;tra|ting of which, they could not yet leave off their old way of Accu&s;ation, as well by con|cealing their greater Crimes and more no|torious Offences, that had brought many of them under that confinement, as by aggra|vating too much the many Evils which they Suffered, and oftentimes taking and ampli|fying a little &s;cratch, a pinch, a blue Spot for a grievous Torment, and bloody Wound; which two things &s;eems to me may well be ob&s;erved in mo&s;t of the Monuments of the Quakers, which they have left of their Suf|ferings; for, indeed, I cannot allow that
<PB N="22" REF="92"> the&s;e Quakers have been &s;o often u&s;ed, as that they were left half dead; for no ex|ample can be produced of any of their deaths the &s;ame Moment, or in a &s;hort time after. Again, p. 117. They made it their bu&s;ine&s;s to defame and heap up &s;candalous Reproaches upon the Credit, Fame and Reputation of the Magi&s;trates and Pa&s;tors of the Church, in tho&s;e mo&s;t bitter Letters to their Friends; and &s;uch practices as the&s;e did the Quakers extol as Noble doings, and Glorious actions, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> Again, p. 97. And others in their Ser|mons and Libels ca&s;t all manner of Reproa|ches upon tho&s;e Magi&s;trates before all Men, and imprecated all Evils upon them, and as it were, pronounce them by the command of God; forgetting the Monitor and Author of that &s;aying; that we &s;hould daily con|fe&s;s our own Failings, and love our Enemies.</Q></P>
<P>In which relation I find the Hi&s;torian very partial; for certainly, never did People am|plifie their Sufferings, and conceal their own Crimes, like the Quakers; never &s;o In&s;olent|ly defame both Magi&s;tracy and Mini&s;try, and extol them&s;elves and their actions like the Quakers. And that the World may &s;ee Mr. <HI>Croe&s;e</HI> is in the right, I &s;hall cite &s;ome few In&s;tances of the Titles of their Books, as a demon&s;tration to confirm what Mr. <HI>Croe&s;e</HI> hath &s;aid, with &s;ome little matter out of &s;ome of them, as well as &s;ome ob&s;ervations upon them: But I cannot enlarge lea&s;t I &s;well my Book beyond my intention, which is only to
<PB N="23" REF="92"> &s;hew by what means Quakeri&s;m hath Ad|vanced, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>Burrow's Works p. 223. <HI>A ju&s;t and lawful Tryal of the Mini&s;ters of this Age, by a perfect proceeding again&s;t them; and hereby they are righteou&s;ly examined, and ju&s;tly weighed, and truly mea&s;ured and condemned, to di&s;agree and be contrary to all the Mini&s;ters of Chri&s;t in for|mer Ages; and to agree and concur with all the fal&s;e Prophets and Deceivers, in their Call, in their Maintenance, and in their Doctrines, Conver&s;ations, and Practice; and being brought to the Bar of Ju&s;tice, are truly charged and le|gally proved upon them, and found guilty,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P>I forbear to recite their proofs, but by the Title afore&s;aid 'tis ea&s;ie to &s;ee their In&s;olence, Impudence, and Arrogancy: That a di&s;&s;en|ting People &s;hould thus Arraign, Try, and Condemn the national Mini&s;try to be con|trary to all the Mini&s;ters of Chri&s;t, and to agree and concur with all the fal&s;e Prophets and Deceivers. This is &s;uch a Charge as is worthy ob&s;ervation; and yet if they be Ar|raigned, oh! how they take it? Witne&s;s their Books again&s;t me for Arraigning them, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> next <HI>Burrow's Works,</HI> p. 523. <Q>why, they &s;ee that the wicked Clergy's Intere&s;t is more pro&s;pering than the ju&s;t freedom of the Peo|ple: And this I &s;ay unto you (the Parliament) in the Name of the Lord, that whil'&s;t that intere&s;t of the Prie&s;thood is &s;o much favour'd and defended you can never pro&s;per, nor the Nations be happy under you; for it is
<PB N="24" REF="93"> one of the greate&s;t Oppre&s;&s;ions this day of the Nation, the maintaining and upholding of this Mini&s;try by Tythes, and the very Land groans under the Oppre&s;&s;ion of this Church and Mini&s;try, which lies as a hea|vy burthen, both upon Per&s;ons and E&s;tates, and Con&s;ciences of many good People, even of your deare&s;t Friends: Their own doings are a &s;ufficient Te&s;timony of the malice of their Hearts again&s;t you, and all good Men in the Nation; yet neverthele&s;s &s;ome of you &s;eem to &s;hut your Eyes, crying up your Godly Mini&s;ters; and thus are you blinded and &s;ee not were the Cau&s;e lies of your interruptions; I &s;ay 'tis the favouring of that Intere&s;t which &s;tops the i&s;&s;ue of good things, and while you oppre&s;s peoples Per&s;ons, E|&s;tates, and Con&s;ciences to uphold this Mi|ni&s;try and Prie&s;thood afore&s;aid, the Lord &s;hall never pro&s;per you, nor make the Nations happy under your charge; wherefore I do &s;ay unto you, it is high time for you to lay a&s;ide the Intere&s;t of this oppre&s;&s;ing Cler|gy &s;o much levened of the Whore of <HI>Rome;</HI> your &s;elves do know that the Spirit of the <HI>Romi&s;h</HI> Clergy was in the late Bi&s;hops, which you ca&s;t out for their wickedne&s;s, and the very Spirit of tho&s;e Bi&s;hops is entered into the&s;e Prie&s;ts, and bears Rule in their Hearts, and thus by &s;ucce&s;&s;ion, hath the Whore of <HI>Rome</HI> levened the Clergy of <HI>England.</HI> There|fore clear your &s;elves; do not any longer Drink the Whores Cup, neither be you car|riers
<PB N="25" REF="93"> of her, and leave this fal&s;e Church and Mini&s;try to them&s;elves; for while you main|tain and uphold this Mini&s;try, Church and Wor&s;hip, you do but cau&s;e People to drink the Whores Cup; and you are but them which carry the Whore, <HI>viz.</HI> the fal&s;e Church, and this is plain dealing to tell you the truth, whether you will reject it or receive it: Wherefore ca&s;t them off, and let them not lurk under your Wings, for one day they will rebel again&s;t you, and another day flatter you; and for a &s;ea&s;on they will &s;hew forth much love and kindne&s;s to you in Hypocri|&s;y; you had better be in a ju&s;t oppo&s;ition again&s;t them, than in an unju&s;t peace with them. I know it appears to many of you a thing very hard to be born; what! to for|&s;ake our Godly Mini&s;ters think ye? to hear tell of laying them a&s;ide is an ama&s;ement to &s;ome of your minds; was it not the &s;ame concerning the King and Bi&s;hops? Was it not as much terrible to him and his Lords, and Councils to think of the overthrow of the then called Godly Fathers and Bi|&s;hops; but better had he ca&s;t them off and &s;aved him&s;elf, than to have peri&s;hed with them; for I tell you again, that the very Spirit of the old Idolatrous Bi&s;hops is ente|red into the Hearts of the&s;e Men, and there is as great a mea&s;ure of Tyranny and Inju&s;tice, and Abomination lying upon the&s;e, as once was upon the Bi&s;hops; and the&s;e are no le&s;s free from the abomination than they
<PB N="26" REF="94"> were, and the&s;e are nigh as ripe for Vengeance, <HI>&amp;c. Burrows Epi&s;tle,</HI> &amp;c. And the word of the Lord we &s;ounded and did not &s;pare, &amp; cau&s;ed the deaf to hear, and the blind to &s;ee, and the dread of the Lord went before us and be|hind us, and terror took hold on our Enemies. And fir&s;t of all our mouths were opened, and and our Spirits filled with indignation again&s;t the Prie&s;ts and Teachers, and with them and again&s;t them we fir&s;t began to War, as being the cau&s;ers of the People to err, and the blind leaders that carried the blind into the Ditch; and again&s;t them as the Foun|tain of all wickedne&s;s abounding in the Na|tions, and as being the i&s;&s;ue of Profane&s;s, and again&s;t them we cryed, &s;hewing unto all the&s;e People that they were not lawful Mini&s;ters of Chri&s;t, but Deceivers and Antichri&s;ts; and we &s;pared not publickly, and at all &s;ea&s;ons, to utter forth the Judgments of the Lord again&s;t them, and their Ways, and their Churches, and Wor&s;hips, and Practices; and this was our fir&s;t Work we entered up|on, to thre&s;h down the Deceivers and lay them open, that all People may &s;ee their &s;hame and come to turn from them.</Q></P>
<P>Reader I gave you an account of their Ri&s;e, and when, and now of their Progre&s;s, and how. The&s;e are the Sayings of <HI>Edw. Burrow</HI> the Quakers great Prophet; &s;poken about 1658. by the motion of <HI>Edward Burrow</HI>'s Spi|rit, and reprinted by the order and approba|tion of <HI>George Whitehead, Geo. Fox, Jo&s;h. Coal,</HI> and others of their Teachers, <HI>Anno</HI> 1672.
<PB N="27" REF="94"> And the whole community own, &s;tand by, and at all turns are ready to defend my Lord chief Ju&s;tice <HI>Burrow's,</HI> who you &s;ee, fir&s;t by a <HI>just</HI> and <HI>lawful Tryal</HI> hath <HI>arraigned</HI> and <HI>con|demned</HI> the Clergy by whole&s;ale, and for a crime, if it were true, would de&s;erve it too, tho' not from them, <HI>viz.</HI> being contrary to all the Mini&s;ters of Chri&s;t, in all things, and according to all the fal&s;e Prophets and Divi|ners in all things; oh dreadful! You &s;ee al&s;o their Petition to the Parliament, it needs no comment; they plead heartily again&s;t the Clergy, again&s;t their Intere&s;t, again&s;t their Tythes; they tell the Parliament they can never pro&s;per, if they do not throw off the wicked Clergy; leave them to them&s;elves, &s;tand in a ju&s;t oppo&s;ition to them; that their fir&s;t Work was to make War again&s;t the Cler|gy, as the Deceivers of the Nation, the I&s;&s;ue of Prophane&s;s, yea, the Fountain of <HI>all</HI> Wic|kedne&s;s; and with them, and again&s;t them they fir&s;t began to War; for their Mouths were filled with indignation again&s;t them [I believe them;] and in all Places, publick and private; in Churches, in Markets, on the high Ways, and in private Meetings; oh how did they lay them open? But Reader give me leave to in&s;i&s;t now largly on this Head, it being the Quakers Ma&s;ter-piece.</P>
<P>Burrow<HI>'s Works</HI> 846. <HI>Antichri&s;ts Govern|ment detected; Dedicated to all the Rulers,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P><Q>Now I come to declare who are true Judges of Here&s;ie and Hereticks; None are able to di&s;cern of Here&s;ie, nor to Try and Judge
<PB N="28" REF="95"> rightly who are Hereticks; none but they [I &s;ay] that have the infallible Spirit of God in them to guide them, and have infallibili|ty and perfect certainty of Judgment and Knowledge in that ca&s;e of Here&s;ie: None el&s;e, I &s;ay, are rightly able to judge who are Hereticks; But &s;uch as have the infalli|ble Spirit of Chri&s;t, and are infallible and certain in their judgment; the&s;e only, and none el&s;e, are able to judge; they only are competent judges in this ca&s;e of Here&s;ie, and who are Hereticks. It is but out of Envy, if they have not the infallible Spirit of God, and infallibility of Judgment to di&s;cern by, for no Man can ju&s;tly judge another in the matter of Here&s;ie, as a Heretick by their own Thoughts or Suppo&s;itions, for the judg|ment in that matter mu&s;t be Ju&s;t, Equal, Holy, and True, and only by the Spirit of Je&s;us Chri&s;t which is infallible, and gives in|fallibility of judgment and di&s;cerning into all Ca&s;es and Things: For it was Chri&s;t Je|&s;us and his Apo&s;tles and the Saints that had the infallible Spirit of God, and infallibility of Judgment. The <HI>Jews</HI> could not judge be|cau&s;e they had not the infallible Spirit of Judgment, nor the certain infallible Know|ledge, nor can the Chri&s;tians: There's none can truly di&s;cern, nor ju&s;tly judge what He|re&s;ie is, nor who is a Heretick, but &s;uch as are guided by the infallible Spirit of Chri&s;t, and have infallibility of Judgment: So both the Law-makers and the Judges of the Law
<PB N="29" REF="95"> mu&s;t; [what mu&s;t they turn Quakers?] be infallible, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>I think I have &s;aid enough of their infalli|bility as it lies in half a page; in their Book &s;tiled the <HI>Antichri&s;ts Government detected,</HI> &amp;c. Dedicated to all the Rulers in the Chri&s;tian World, boldly taking upon them the Power making Laws, or trying any in the ca&s;e of He|re&s;ie [lea&s;t they them&s;elves &s;hould be tryed] unle&s;s they had infallibility of Judgment which Prote&s;tant Parliaments do not pretend too: The next is this, Entituled p. 793.</P>
<P><HI>Per&s;ecution impeached as a Traitor again&s;t God,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P>By which the Quakers boldly Impeach all Parliaments and Courts of Judicature. Thus can they Try, Judge, Arraign, and Condemn all the Prote&s;tant Clergy, and Impeach the Proceedings of all our Courts: But if I Ar|raign the Quakers, as <HI>New Rome,</HI> and Im|peach their yearly Meetings, this is accoun|ted by them an unpardonable Crime, how ju&s;tly &s;oever: Behold their great pre&s;umption. But to the next.</P>
<P>Burrow<HI>'s Works p.</HI> 588. <HI>A Me&s;&s;age to the pre&s;ent Rulers of</HI> England, <HI>whether Committee of Safety, Councel of Officers, or others, delive|red unto them by an Amba&s;&s;ador from the only Right Heir of the Government, who&s;e Right alone it is to Rule, and by &s;pecial Authority from him this is &s;ent unto them.</HI></P>
<P><Q>My Ma&s;ter is a High and Mighty, and Powerful Prince, and very Honourable;
<PB N="30" REF="96"> Fear and Subjection belongs to him alone: Something you may and ought to do; but if to make the Whore the fal&s;e Church more Naked, and to &s;courge her more than &s;ome others have done: And indeed my Lord re|quires &s;omething more of you to do, than others before you could do; and tho &s;ome of you, pre&s;ent Rulers, be looked upon as great Traitors and Tyrants (in cutting off the King's Head, and extirpating Epi&s;copacy) the Lord doth not account as Men; the&s;e things mu&s;t needs have come to pa&s;s for the furtherance of the Kingdom of Je&s;us Chri&s;t, and if you were but faithful to what the Lord requires of you, what you have done to them (in the Murther afore&s;aid) &s;hould not be reckoned an account again&s;t you, nei|ther by God nor good Men. <HI>Let all</HI> forced maintenance to Mini&s;ters, as Tythes, be &s;pee|dily taken away; and let <HI>ju&s;t Men,</HI> and <HI>righteous Men,</HI> and <HI>meek Men (i. e.</HI> Quakers) have the Power and judgment committed to them, to determin things between Man and Man; down with all that judge for Rewards, and away with all hireling Rulers that execute the Law for Money; and as for the Men call'd Mini&s;ters, the way of their &s;etting up, &s;en|ding forth, and maintenance, are the grea|te&s;t oppre&s;&s;ion in the Nation; they are the woful cau&s;e of the Nations groaning, their iniquities cry for vengeance, for they are full, they are full, and God's Eternal vengeance is their next Reward from the Eternal God:
<PB N="31" REF="96"> What &s;hall I &s;ay of them but <HI>this?</HI> The Earth is oppre&s;&s;ed by them, the Inhabitants groan under them, and God is vexed thro' them, and they are the Men of high Indig|nation and fierce Wrath; let this Mini&s;try alone, and joyn not your &s;elves to <HI>Baal</HI> lea&s;t you peri&s;h; neither take part with An|tichri&s;t any longer; uphold not this Mini&s;try again&s;t my Lord, and this is from the mouth of my Lord to you.</Q></P>
<P>Reader bear with me, I am now telling the growth and progre&s;s of Quakeri&s;m, and how and by what means I need not comment upon it. This was Writ in 1659. by <HI>E. B.</HI> but reprinted in 1672. by the order and approba|tion of (&s;ome words fir&s;t being left out) <HI>Geo. Whitehead</HI> and others. See p. 592 to the &s;ame purpo&s;e.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="4" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>SECTION IV.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub">Their Corrupt Principles, as their Light within, Infallibility, Enthu&s;ia&s;m, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> and their pernicious Books proceeding therefrom, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> and their cen&s;orious condemning others without a parallel.</HEAD>
<P><HI>GEN. Hi&s;t. p.</HI> 53. <Q>The Quakers did always enveigh again&s;t the Liturgy, as &s;tuffed with the Fopperies of Popi&s;h Darkne&s;s, &s;u|per&s;titious and ill-plac'd Le&s;&s;ons and Pray|ers,
<PB N="32" REF="97"> Ornaments, Ge&s;tures, and Bodily acti|ons, and many Rites of ob&s;erving Holy|days. The&s;e the Quakers did vigorou&s;ly op|po&s;e, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Reader as I have given a hint of the Qua|kers addre&s;&s;ing them&s;elves to the &s;upreme A&s;|&s;embly [<HI>i. e.</HI> Parliaments] as well to prove the learned Authors Te&s;timony true, as to let the World &s;ee how Quakeri&s;m advanced] by their bitter Letters, and invective &s;editious Pe|titions and Books, keeping therein to their old way of Accu&s;ations (as he well ob&s;erves) con|cealing their own Crimes, and how their bu|&s;ine&s;s was to defame others both Magi&s;trates and Mini&s;ters, imprecating all Evils upon them from the mo&s;t High God: I am now come to prove what he &s;ays touching their enveighing again&s;t the Liturgy, for where I find him well informed I am willing to corroborate his Te&s;timony from matter of Fact, as well as where I &s;ee him warp, to correct and &s;et him right, <HI>viz.</HI></P>
<P>Smith<HI>'s Works p.</HI> 161. <HI>A general Summons, from the Authority of Truth, to all Eccle&s;ia&s;ti|cal Courts and Officers.</HI></P>
<P><Q>And now, upon what Foundation will your Building &s;tand? for your work is found contrary to the Law of the Nation, and con|trary to the Spirit of Truth, contrary to the Scriptures, contrary to Chri&s;tianity, con|trary to Rea&s;on, contrary to the Law and the Prophets, contrary to the Doctrine of Chri&s;t, contrary to the King's Mind. Where
<PB N="33" REF="97"> will you have a Foundation to build your Work upon? for as it is found contrary to all the&s;e weighty Things, &s;o by their Au|thority, your Work in ca&s;es of Con&s;cience may well be Que&s;tioned. The Law of the Nation may ju&s;tly que&s;tion you, the Spirit of Truth may ju&s;tly que&s;tion you, the Scri|ptures may ju&s;tly que&s;tion you, Chri&s;tianity may ju&s;tly que&s;tion you, Rea&s;on may ju&s;tly que&s;tion you, Chri&s;t Je&s;us may ju&s;tly que|&s;tion you, the King may ju&s;tly que&s;tion you, and what can your Foundation be but the love of Money, printed 1668.</Q></P>
<P>Mark Reader the Impudence of the&s;e Qua|kers, who twit others with their own Crimes; I am &s;ure every particular may be apply'd to them&s;elves rightly, and yet &s;uch is their in&s;olent boldne&s;s [even whil'&s;t Di&s;&s;enters, and acted as well contrary to the Laws as all the things by them mentioned] to give out a gene|ral Summons to all the Eccle&s;ia&s;tical Order E&s;tabli&s;hed by Law: But if I give them a Sum|mons this is pre&s;umptious, &s;editious, tumul|tuary; yea, if I Arraign them, as <HI>New Rome,</HI> and print without Licence, I mu&s;t be by them indicted, and had I not had a Church of <HI>Eng|land</HI> Jury I might have been ruined: The&s;e are the meek Men, the righteous Men, the ju&s;t Men that <HI>Burrows,</HI> and in him the Qua|kers prayed in the la&s;t recital of <HI>Burrow</HI>'s Works to the Government, that they might have the executive part of the Law, and that Ca&s;es between Man and Man might be left
<PB N="34" REF="98"> to them; but thanks be to God who have given the Nation &s;uch a &s;ight of their Hypo|cri&s;ie, that hitherto they have not been thought worthy of a place in the Government, no not &s;o much as Con&s;table, a remembring their Anti-magi&s;tratical principle laid down by their fir&s;t Founder, as in <HI>News coming up,</HI> &amp;c. p. 20. <Q>Sing all ye Saints and Rejoyce, clap your Hands and be glad, for the Lord <HI>Jehovah</HI> will Raign, and the Government &s;hall be taken from you, pretended Rulers, Judges, and Ju&s;tices, Lawyers, and Con&s;tables; all this <HI>tree</HI> mu&s;t be cut down, and Je&s;us Chri&s;t (in us) will Rule alone, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> But I thank God this <HI>Tree</HI> of Defence is &s;till &s;tanding, which pre&s;erved me from your inveterate malice, who for not Licen&s;ing my Book (tho' it be your own daily practice) Indicted me, as one <HI>turbulent</HI> and <HI>unquiet,</HI> practicing and inten|ding <HI>fal&s;ly, unlawfully, &s;editiou&s;ly,</HI> and <HI>malici|ou&s;ly,</HI> &amp;c. as al&s;o to <HI>move, &s;tir up,</HI> and cau&s;e <HI>di&s;cords, tumults</HI> and <HI>mi&s;erable &s;laughters,</HI> &amp;c. and all becau&s;e I printed unlicen&s;ed, Arraig|ned them as <HI>New Rome,</HI> &amp;c. But behold they can Arraign, Try, Summons, and Judge, yea and Condemn Magi&s;trates, Mini&s;ters, and whole Churches by whole &s;ale: Are the&s;e the meek Men, the ju&s;t Men, the righteous Men, that would &s;o fain have the Admini|&s;tration of the Government, God forbid, and let all good Prote&s;tants and &s;incere Chri&s;tians &s;ay <HI>Amen.</HI></P>
<PB N="35" REF="98">
<P>Reader, I mu&s;t beg pardon for this Digre&s;|&s;ion, 'tis a fault that &s;ometimes better Wri|ters fall into. The next I &s;hall recite is a Dialogue or Catechi&s;m between Tradition and Truth. The Terms being interpreted are thus in the Original, <HI>Truth,</HI> that is the Quakers, and <HI>Tradition,</HI> that is the Church of <HI>England;</HI> and if I were to recite it all it is wor&s;e than <HI>Tho. Hicks</HI>'s Dialogue between a Quaker and a Chri&s;tian, for the &s;ub&s;tance of that is true to my certain knowledge; but this is &s;o barba|rous a Dialogue as none but &s;uch that are void of Charity and the Fear of God would ever have attempted; but the Quakers they may domineer and in&s;ult over their Superi|ors, yea, Summon, Arraign, Try, Judge and Condemn the Church of <HI>England,</HI> and there|by the Magi&s;trates, Mini&s;ters and People; pre&s;ent their &s;editious Petitions to the Par|liament: Advi&s;e and Councel them to let the Mini&s;ters alone, &s;tand not (&s;ay they) by <HI>Baal</HI>'s Prie&s;ts, down with all that judge for Money, <HI>alias</HI> take Money for their pains and labor, as the Quakers them&s;elves do, yet none mu&s;t &s;ay a word to them; Oh no, no touch the hem of their Garment, as if they had a Pat|tent to commit all manner of reproaches, re|vilings, &s;candalous, de&s;tructive, horrible Bla&s;|phemies, and all manner of impieties <HI>cum privilegio.</HI></P>
<P>Smith<HI>'s Works p.</HI> 157. <HI>A Catechi&s;m (by way of Dialogue) to all Prie&s;ts and Prelates.</HI></P>
<PB N="36" REF="99">
<P><HI>Truth,</HI> lay down thy Fundamentals and what they are, that they may be known, and in their place come to Tryal.</P>
<P><HI>Tradition,</HI> the&s;e be my Foundation princi|ples of my Religion, believing they are &s;ound, becau&s;e I find in the Scriptures that the Saints performed them, and &s;erved God in them. I <HI>have Churches,</HI> Preaching, Praying, Singing, and Bi&s;hops, Mini&s;ters, and under them other Officers for order &s;ake.</P>
<P><HI>Truth,</HI> the&s;e in their places mu&s;t be exami|ned, and by the Spirit of Truth [<HI>i. e.</HI> Quakers] proved whether they be right in the ground, and have their ri&s;e from the Power of God: Open thine Eye and behold thy Ceremonies, and &s;ee what Mon&s;ters thou ha&s;t generated and brought forth from thy Adulterous Womb. &mdash; And &s;o hath the birth of thy Adulte|rous Womb deceived the Nations.</P>
<P><HI>Tradition,</HI> I am rea&s;onably &s;atisfied from what hath been &s;aid, as to the Ceremonies belonging to my Wor&s;hip, but as to my Church, Preaching, Praying, Singing, Bi&s;hops, and Mini&s;ters, they mu&s;t be duly ob&s;erved.</P>
<P><HI>Truth,</HI> I &s;hall try them in order, and if I find them right in the ground, &s;hall approve them, if not, te&s;tify again&s;t them; therefore &s;peak plainly what thy Church is that I may proceed to Tryal.</P>
<P><HI>Tradition,</HI> my Church is a con&s;ecrated Place for my Wor&s;hip to be perform'd in, and by many Ancient Fathers Laws been &s;et by, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<PB N="37" REF="99">
<P><HI>Truth,</HI> now I &s;hall try thy Church, and if it be not in God it is none of his, but an adulterated Harlot covered over with the My|&s;tery of Iniquity; therefore <HI>Tradition</HI> be &s;ilent a little and <HI>Truth</HI> will &s;hew thee thy Error; &s;o be cool and hear what <HI>Truth</HI> &s;aith, for now thy Church comes to Tryal.</P>
<P><HI>Tradition,</HI> I know that Praying in my Wor|&s;hip is right, for it is mentioned in the Scri|pture, and was practiced very much by the Saints; and I have the Lord's Prayer, and have made many other Prayers which be u&s;eful and comfortable for all conditions, and on all occa|&s;ions; and I have put them together in a Book which I call the Book of Common Prayer, and u&s;e it in my Devotion.</P>
<P><HI>Truth,</HI> Prayer in the Spirit the Saints pra|cticed, but thou art degenerated and hath for|med &s;uch Prayers as the Lord hath not re|quired, neither doth he open his Ear to them; and that which thou call'&s;t the Lord's Pray|er, be thou &s;ilent and make no mention of it, for thou ha&s;t nothing to do with it; &mdash; Oh thou Adulterous <HI>Tradition!</HI> What Mon|&s;terous births ha&s;t thou brought forth? Thy <HI>Common Prayer Book</HI> is &s;een to be conceived in thy <HI>Adulterous Womb,</HI> and to branch forth from the Pope.</P>
<P><HI>Tradition,</HI> but, what if my Common Pray|er Book do not fully agree with the Scri|ptures, and the Saints practice, yet there are many good things in it, and many Scripture &s;entences which may edifie and comfort.</P>
<PB N="38" REF="100">
<P><HI>Truth,</HI> that which is born of the Fle&s;h is Fle&s;h, and that is again&s;t the Spirit, and can neither edifie nor comfort; though good Words and Scripture &s;entences may be &s;po|ken, for it is not &s;peaking the Words of o|thers that doth make a true Prayer, but in receiving a mea&s;ure of the &s;ame Spirit of Prayer, which is not in thy Common Pray|er Book to be found; therefore it is made of none effect becau&s;e thy bowels bring it forth, and the <HI>Pope</HI> gives <HI>Life</HI> and <HI>Breath</HI> unto <HI>it,</HI> and from his Loyns it draws its Strength, and not from the power of God.</P>
<P><HI>Tradition,</HI> what can I &s;ay to be received for truth? my Ceremonies, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> are denyed, but there can be nothing &s;aid again&s;t my Bi|&s;hops and Mini&s;ters the Scriptures &s;peak &s;o plainly of them, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Truth,</HI> now Tradition harken what Truth &s;aith, and give thine An&s;wer to what is de|manded of thee: Who made thy Archbi&s;hops and Lord Bi&s;hops, and who gave them the&s;e Names? And who fir&s;t divided unto them their &s;everal Dioce&s;&s;es, and appointed them to Rule within their own Dioce&s;s? And who fir&s;t made Deans and Prebends, Doctors, Vi|cars, and Curates, and who gave them their Names? And who fir&s;t &s;et up certain Places for Schools? And who gave them the Names of Univer&s;ities? And how came they to be call'd <HI>Chri&s;t</HI>'s Colledge, and <HI>Emanuel</HI>'s Col|ledge, <HI>John</HI>'s Colledge, and <HI>Je&s;us</HI>'s Colledge? And who &s;et up Commencements and De|grees,
<PB N="39" REF="100"> that a Man mu&s;t be made Batchelor of Art, and Ma&s;ter of Art, before he can be approv'd to be made a Mini&s;ter in thy Order? And who fir&s;t made that Law which forces and compels the payment of the Tenth part of things encrea&s;ed, to &s;uch a Mini&s;try, and whether are &s;uch the Mini&s;ters of Chri&s;t, who make u&s;e of that Law to force their maintenance? Are the&s;e thy Bi&s;hops and Mi|ni&s;ters which thou &s;ay'&s;t there can be nothing &s;aid again&s;t them? Open thine Eye and be|hold them, for they are <HI>Mon&s;ters</HI> which from thy adulterous Conception are brought forth, and they are &s;tamped with thy Image, and all thy abominations are denyed and te&s;tified again&s;t; this is a Charge again&s;t thee.</P>
<P><HI>Tradition,</HI> this thing which make &s;uch di&s;|coveries of my Practices, and with &s;uch bold|ne&s;s reproves me for them, it is of God; for it is not in fear of me nor my power, which now is Strong and of great Authority.</P>
<P><HI>Truth,</HI> that which doth di&s;cover thee and thy deceitful Practices is the Truth [<HI>i. e.</HI> Qua|kers] of God, which was before thou had'&s;t a Name, and will be when thy Name is lo&s;t; and it doth boldly reprove thee, and is with|out any fear of thee or thy power; and hath opened thee, and <HI>ript</HI> up thy <HI>Bowels,</HI> and di&s;covered thy <HI>adulterous Womb,</HI> and all the fal&s;e Conceptions that hath been conceived their; and now behold! ye Archbi&s;hops, Lord Bi&s;hops, Deans, Prebends, Doctors, Vicars, and Curates, and all Prelaticals; here is the
<PB N="40" REF="101"> Womb of your Conception opened, and that made manife&s;t from which you draw your breath, and prolong the length of your days, with all your Service and Wor&s;hip which you &s;o much e&s;teem and promote: There|fore hear and con&s;ider ye Bi&s;hops, Deans, Prebends, Doctors, Vicars, and Curates, with all Prelaticals, you mu&s;t come to the Bar, and if you will but &s;oberly peru&s;e this Cate|chi&s;m (or Dialogue) you may know and learn that which all your Univer&s;ities could never give you the knowledge off, nor all your Learning and Wi&s;dom could never teach you; &s;o e&s;cape for your Lives, that the &s;troak may not fall upon you. <HI>Truth.</HI></P>
<P>Reader, marvel not too much at the Im|pudence of this Man, for it is the Heart of Quakeri&s;m: He was a right Quaker and no Mungril, and Eminent Teacher, and a ready Sail. You &s;ee he feared not the Bi&s;hops nor their Power; he had no re&s;pect to the Law which E&s;tabli&s;h'd the Book of Common Pray|er; nay, &s;hould the Que&s;tion be put to <HI>Geo. Whitehead</HI> whether he would, under his Hand, condemn this Antichri&s;tian piece to be burnt on <HI>Tower-hill,</HI> he would &s;ay no, not for a World, it is the Marrow of his Religion. I could give In&s;tances of the like nature out of 100 of their Books, but for brevities &s;ake, and that I may not &s;tay my Reader too long from &s;omething new, I &s;hall only recite 2 or 3 Books more, that &s;o the Author of the <HI>Gen. Hi&s;tory</HI> may hear his Text fully proved, <HI>viz.</HI>
<PB N="41" REF="101"> that the Quakers enveigh again&s;t the Liturgy, and that bitterly too, together with the Mi|ni&s;try of the Church of <HI>England.</HI></P>
<P><HI>A Touch&s;tone, or perfect Tryal of all Prie&s;ts, Bi&s;hops, and Mini&s;ters.</HI></P>
<P>This Book contains more than 100 Pages in Quarto, printed 1667. by <HI>Margaret Fell,</HI> whom <HI>George Fox</HI> afterwards Married, the purport of which is to &s;hew them all the Cler|gy are fal&s;e Prophets, Deceivers, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> which being but a Woman, tho' a very proud im|perious Dame, I pa&s;s her by.</P>
<P><HI>The Innocency and Con&s;ciou&s;ne&s;s of the Qua|kers,</HI> &amp;c. p. 7.</P>
<P><Q>As for the purity of the Church of <HI>Eng|land</HI> it's out of our &s;ight; we can &s;ee a great deal of impurity in it, and as much the Members of it confe&s;s them&s;elves; indeed they confe&s;s enough of them&s;elves to cau&s;e all whol&s;ome &s;ound under&s;tanding People to &s;hun them, and their Church, and Wor&s;hip, as Men &s;hun a contagious Di&s;ea&s;e or In|fection.</Q></P>
<P>I think this is &s;o bold, as well as ba&s;e, that it need no comment: But if they look into the Cage, I pre&s;ume, they'll find little cau&s;e to boa&s;t, e&s;pecially if I give them the right Key to open it, and that among&s;t their Teachers and Writers; but if I &s;hould make a Cage for their Hearers, ir would be much enlarged every way.</P>
<PB N="42" REF="102">
<P><HI>Truth exalted in a Short, but &s;ure Te&s;timony,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>by</HI> W. Penn <HI>p.</HI> 9.</P>
<P><Q>Come Church of <HI>England,</HI> whence came your Forms of Prayer and Church Govern|ment? from the Scriptures or the Ma&s;s-Book and Popi&s;h Canons; and what Pre&s;ident do you find for Litanies, Re&s;ponces, Singing, Organs, Altars, Bowings, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> with much more &s;uch like dirty Tra&s;h, and foul Super|&s;tition? Stand up and an&s;wer me you Mem|bers of the Church of <HI>England:</HI> But are they not the Off-&s;pring of the Popi&s;h Generati|on? God is now breathing forth in Venge|ance, to Thunder down and Con&s;ume all your fair Buildings and plea&s;ant Pictures of Babiloni&s;h Inventions: But alas poor Souls! are you not at <HI>have mercy upon us mi&s;erable &s;inners; there is no health in us,</HI> from &s;even to &s;eventy, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P><HI>The Guide mi&s;taken by</HI> W. Penn <HI>p.</HI> 18.</P>
<P><Q>And whil'&s;t the idle gormondizing Prie&s;ts of <HI>England</HI> run away with above 1500000 <HI>l.</HI> a Year, under pretence of being God's Mi|ni&s;ters; and that no &s;ort of People have been &s;o univer&s;ally thorow Ages, the very bane of Soul and Body to the univer&s;e, as that <HI>abominable</HI> Tribe, for whom the Thea|tre of God's mo&s;t Dreadful Vengeance wait to act their Eternal Tragedy upon.</Q></P>
<P><HI>Burrow</HI>'s Works p. 244. <Q>Oh what cruel In|ju&s;tice and Tyranny in Civil Government! Oh what abominable Super&s;tition and Idola|tries have been in Church Government! It
<PB N="43" REF="102"> is a vexation to the Spirit of the Lord to con&s;ider it, and the righteous Soul hath long cryed out and mourned under it; and be|cau&s;e of this is the Lord God of Heaven and Earth now Ri&s;en to, overturn, overturn Kings and Princes, Governments and Laws; and he will confound and break down all Tyran|ny and Oppre&s;&s;ion, under which the poor have groaned; and he will change Times, and Laws, and Government: <HI>There &s;hall</HI> be no King Ruling but Je&s;us, nor <HI>no</HI> Govern|ment of force, but the Government of the Lamb; nor no Law of Effect but the Law of God, all that which is otherwi&s;e &s;hall be ground to powder: The Kingdom of the mo&s;t High &s;hall Rule among&s;t Men; and the Kingdoms of this World &s;hall be chang|ed, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P><HI>Sam. Fi&s;her's Works p.</HI> 99. <Q>I will hold my peace no longer, &s;aith the Lord, as concer|ning this Evil, which they &s;o prophanely commit, and do daily again&s;t my Cho&s;en, but will utterly &s;ubvert and overturn them, and bring the Kingdoms and Dominions, and the greatne&s;s of the Kingdom under the whole Heaven, into the Hands of the <HI>Holy Ones</HI> of the mo&s;t High, and give unto my Son and his Saints to Raign over all the Earth, and take all the Rule and Authori|ty that &s;hall &s;tand up again&s;t my <HI>Son, in his</HI> Saints, and put it down among all the re&s;t, as one of his greate&s;t Enemies, un|der his Feet <HI>&s;aith the Lord,</HI> p. 102. <HI>And &s;o</HI>
<PB N="44" REF="103"> (&s;aith <HI>Fi&s;her) the Quakers are the true&s;t Ca|tholick Church in the World.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Reader, compare the&s;e two la&s;t Citations with <HI>G. Fox</HI>'s Quotation in this 4^t^h Section, and you may perceive what principles they were off about 1655. <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="5" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>SECTION V.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub">The World's wonder, and the Hi&s;torian's mi&s;take in <HI>W. Penn,</HI> who Wrote fir&s;t in favour of the Prote&s;tants made and framed Te&s;ts, again&s;t the Papi&s;ts call'd to the Parliament for penalties of the violators thereof: But when the late K. J. II. came to the Crown, a fierce de&s;pi&s;er of the Prote&s;tants, and an Abbet|ter of the Papi&s;t; a great &s;tickler for the aboli&s;hing and taking away of Te&s;ts and Penal Laws, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></HEAD>
<P><HI>GEN. Hi&s;t. p.</HI> 43. <Q>Now as to what was the Wit and Spirit of <HI>W. Penn</HI> from his Youth, what promptne&s;s and dexterity in di&s;cour&s;ing attended the acutene&s;s of his Wit; what knowledge of Tongues, and of things, what temper and conver&s;ation of Life he was; I had rather the Quakers &s;hould give you an account than I; for I know well how difficult and trouble&s;ome it is to
<PB N="45" REF="103"> interpo&s;e his Judgment of a matter in which the Judgment of other Men is &s;o various: But certainly tho' my Pen were &s;ilent of him, his own Writings will &s;peak him forth to be the mo&s;t eminent Member among all that Society, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>I will and mu&s;t acknowledge great part of this di&s;cour&s;e of <HI>W. Penn</HI>'s Wit, promptne&s;s of Speeeh and readine&s;s, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> yet &s;ince Mr. <HI>Croe&s;e</HI> has appealed to his Writings to his Writings let him go, and then let the World &s;ee how &s;teady he has been, even like the Weather-cock, fa&s;t and loo&s;e at every turn and changing as the Moon; vigorous for the Prote&s;tant Intere&s;t, at lea&s;t &s;eemingly; yea, in K. C. II. time &s;o hot for Prote&s;tants that he had the applau&s;e of ma|ny; but in the late K. J. II. time, he &s;hewed the World what he was, and what many thought him to be all along, even a bitter Enemy to the Church of <HI>England,</HI> and con&s;equently to Pro|te&s;tanti&s;m: But &s;ince an appeal is made to his Writings, I &s;hall cite an ab&s;tract of three which he wrot in K. C. II. time, vigorous for the Prote&s;tant Intere&s;t: He gave direction for the choice of Members principled again&s;t Popery; cautioned all again&s;t Popery; wrot a Te&s;t again&s;t Popery, and what not; but when K. <HI>J.</HI> came on, he &s;oon tack'd about; as by others of his Books, wrot in favour of the late K. <HI>J.</HI> I &s;hall make it appear; &s;o that all that would know <HI>W. Penn</HI> rightly, mu&s;t go to his Writings, of which I have 3 times 3 of each &s;ort by me, but the&s;e may &s;uffice to
<PB N="46" REF="104"> &s;hew how he looked one way and rowed a|nother.</P>
<P><HI>A &s;ea&s;onable Caveat again&s;t Popery,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>by</HI> W. Penn p. 3.</P>
<P><Q>We hope it may not be too late to mili|tate for Truth, again&s;t the dark Sugge&s;tions of Papal Super&s;tition; to vindicate that of <HI>Reformation</HI> from the quainte&s;t Stratagems, and mo&s;t unwearied endeavors of Romi&s;h Emi&s;&s;aries; to put both it and us into their Inqui&s;ition; We know they have &s;o far ma|&s;tered their Ancient fiercene&s;s, and masked their <HI>Sanguine Looks,</HI> with tho&s;e more mo|de&s;t and familiar, that though we need not more Rea&s;on than before, yet we need more Skill and Caution, or el&s;e we may too fa|tally experience the force of that vulgar Proverb; <HI>Laugh in thy Face and cut thy Throat.</HI></Q></P>
<P><Q>They are grown &s;o complai&s;ant, that none &s;eem more exa&s;perated at Per&s;ecution than them&s;elves, <HI>whil'&s;t the very Fathers of it</HI> decrying the fiercene&s;s of it in &s;ome Coun|tries, <HI>who&s;e Incendiaries they were, and &s;till are;</HI> and imputing all the Blood of poor Pro|te&s;tants to &s;ome unwarrantable civil Score; <HI>Thereby abu&s;ing the Magi&s;trates with their own Con&s;piracies;</HI> nay, for all their venerable E|&s;teem for the Popes Infallibility, they have not &s;tuck to cen&s;ure his roaring Bulls, <HI>tho' procured by their own means:</HI> And all that might expre&s;s their new tenderne&s;s; that many unacquainted with their practices, are
<PB N="47" REF="104"> ready to believe them what they &s;ay them&s;elves to be, who&s;e moral is to have two &s;trings to their Bow; to be <HI>ambo dexters,</HI> and furni&s;h'd with meanings to &s;ute the compa&s;s of all occa&s;ions p. 14. I &s;tand amazed, how any Man of Sen&s;e can be a Papi&s;t, when the only demon&s;tration of his Religion mu&s;t be his not under&s;tanding it, p. 30. 31. In tho&s;e frequent Bulls for Ma&s;&s;a|cres, which can no more be denyed than light at Noon day; by which People have been &s;tirred up upon the promi&s;e of forgiv|ne&s;s of Sins, redemption from Purgatory, and Eternal Salvation, or Dreadful Denun|ciation of Eternal Damnation, to enterpri&s;e that Work of Murthering &s;o many Hundred Thou&s;ands of Men, Women, and Children, without any Legal Pre&s;entment, Tryal or Conviction: But the con&s;ideration of the&s;e things are out of fa&s;hion in <HI>England;</HI> that many embrace them upon their pre&s;ent di&s;|gui&s;es, and not in their true &s;anguinary Ap|pearances p. 35.</Q></P>
<P><Q>To conclude; If we would not receive a Thief until he has Repented, let the Pa|pi&s;t fir&s;t <HI>recant</HI> his voluminous Errors; but above all, let us have good Te&s;timony of his hearty Sorrow for that Sea of Blood, &s;hed in <HI>England, France, Holland, Ireland, Spain, Italy, Savoy, Switzerland,</HI> and <HI>Ger|many,</HI> of many Hundred Thou&s;ands of poor Prote&s;tants, that for pure Con&s;cience could not conform to their mo&s;t exorbitant Pra|ctices,
<PB N="48" REF="105"> as well as new Doctrine impo&s;ed up|on them, &s;uch inhumane and Barbarous In|ventions and Cruelties, as no Age could e|ver parallel, and are the only demon&s;trati|ons of their wicked Wit that lived in that Age; and that not only upon the Parties them&s;elves but their poor innocent Babes: For, that <HI>Engli&s;h</HI> Prote&s;tants &s;hould &s;o far neglect the&s;e weighty con&s;iderations, as to be gull'd and cheated out of their Religion purchas'd them by their Martyrs, Ance&s;tors, and be per&s;waded to embrace that old bloo|dy Apo&s;tatiz'd Church again, with all her Slavi&s;h as well as Ridiculous Super&s;titions, is a crime &s;o offen&s;ive to God, and intolle|rable to Men, as the time ha&s;tens, that the very Stones of the Street will ri&s;e up in Judgment again&s;t them p. 38. <HI>Que&s;tion,</HI> whe|ther in ca&s;e they could not be conformed unto, they would allow a tolleration; were they powerful, whether in ca&s;e they &s;hould &s;ay yes, we ought to believe them, &s;ince it is one of their mo&s;t Sacred maxims, not to keep Faith with Hereticks, as was &s;een in the ca&s;e of tho&s;e in the <HI>Alpine</HI> Valleys, <HI>J. Hu&s;h, &amp;c.</HI> and in that they have in all Ages brought &s;o great a deluge of <HI>Blood</HI> upon the <HI>Europian</HI> World. <HI>Que&s;tion,</HI> whether it be the Intere&s;t of the <HI>Engli&s;h</HI> Nation to Sub|ject her &s;elf to a <HI>Popi&s;h Yoke,</HI> con&s;idering the incomparable Bloody Ma&s;&s;acres of that &s;ort of Men in &s;everal Reigns.</Q></P>
<PB N="49" REF="105">
<P><Q>Thus have I undertook, tho' with much brevity, an enervation of the <HI>Romans</HI> Faith, at lea&s;t a detection of their Craft; their hor|rid Couzenage, and pre&s;ent way of In&s;inu|ation among the People.</Q></P>
<P><Q>Next &s;ee his Book &s;tiled Engl. <HI>great Int. in the Choice of this new Parliam.</HI> &amp;c. p 4. <HI>by</HI> W.P. Pray &s;ee that you chu&s;e &s;incere Prote|&s;tants, Men that don't play the Prote&s;tant in de&s;ign, and are indeed di&s;guis'd Papi&s;ts, ready to pull off their Mask when time &s;erves; you will know &s;uch by their laughing at the Plot, di&s;gracing the Evidence, admiring the Traytors con&s;tancy: The contrary are Men that thank God for this di&s;covery, and in their conver&s;ation zealou&s;ly direct them&s;elves in an oppo&s;ition to the Papal Intere&s;t, which indeed is a Combination again&s;t good Sen&s;e, Rea&s;on and Con&s;cience, and to introduce a blind obedience without, if not again&s;t, Con|viction; and that principle which introduces implicit Faith, and blind Obedience in Re|ligion, will al&s;o introduce implicit Faith and blind Obedience in Government; &s;o that it is no more the Law in the one than the other, but the Will and Power of the Superior that &s;hall be the Rule and Bound of our Subje|ction: This is that fatal mi&s;chief Popery brings with it to civil Society, and for which &s;uch Societies ought to be aware of it.</Q></P>
<P>One Project for the Good of <HI>England,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>by W. Penn, p. 10.</HI> The New Te&s;t.</P>
<P><Q><HI>I. A. B.</HI> do &s;olemnly and in good Con|&s;cience
<PB N="50" REF="106"> in the &s;ight of God and Men, de|clare that King <HI>Charles</HI> the 2d, is Lawful King of this Realm, and all the Domini|ons thereunto belonging; and that neither the Pope nor the See of <HI>Rome,</HI> nor any el&s;e by their Authority, have Right in any Ca&s;e to depo&s;e the King, or di&s;po&s;e of his Kingdom, or upon any &s;core whatever to ab&s;olve his Subjects of their Obedience, or to give leave to any of them to Plot or Con&s;pire the hurt of the King's Per&s;on, his State or People; and that all &s;uch Pre|tences and Power, are Fal&s;e, Pernicious, and Damnable?</Q></P>
<P><Q>And I do further &s;incerely profe&s;s, and in good Con&s;cience declare, that I do not believe that the Pope is Chri&s;t's Vicar, or <HI>Peter's</HI> Lawful Succe&s;&s;or; or that he, or the See of <HI>Rome,</HI> joyntly, or &s;everally, are the Rule of Faith, or Judge of Con|trover&s;ies, or that they can Ab&s;olve Sins; nor do I believe there is a Purgatory after Death; or that Saints &s;hould be Prayed too, or Images in any &s;en&s;e to be Wor&s;hiped: Nor do I believe that there is any Tran&s;ub&s;tantia|tion in the Lord's Supper; or Elements of Bread and Wine, at, or after the Con&s;ecration thereof, by any Per&s;on what&s;oever. But I do firmly believe, that the pre&s;ent Commu|nion of the <HI>Roman</HI>-Catholick-Church is both Super&s;titious and Idolatrous. And all this I do Acknowledge, Intend, Profe&s;s and De|clare,
<PB N="51" REF="106"> without any Equivocation, or re&s;er|vation, or other &s;en&s;e than the plain and u&s;ual &s;ignification of the&s;e Words; according to the real intention of the Law maker, and the common Acception of all true Prote&s;tants, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P><Q>This is the Te&s;t I offer, large in Matter, becau&s;e comprehen&s;ive of Oaths, and Te&s;t too; yet brief in Words.</Q></P>
<P><Q>The Abu&s;e of this Di&s;crimination &s;hould be <HI>very Penal;</HI> for 'tis a great Lye upon a Man's own Con&s;cience, and a Cheat put upon the Government. Your Wi&s;doms (i. e. Parlia|ment) can be&s;t proportion and direct the Puni&s;hment; but it can &s;carcely be too &s;e|vere, as our Ca&s;e &s;tands.</Q></P>
<P><HI>Reader,</HI> There is a Proverb, that a treble Cord is not &s;oon broken; but <HI>W. Penn</HI> break all the&s;e, and as many more on the &s;ame Sub|ject; and yet that is not the wor&s;t on't; but led many thou&s;ands into the &s;ame Snare, peculiar|ly the Quakers, as anon will appear: And thereby, notwith&s;tanding his Wit and Parts, became an ill In&s;trument, and the greate&s;t E|nemy the Church of <HI>England</HI> then had: But in regard his Writing, <HI>Pro</HI> and <HI>Con,</HI> &s;ay &s;o much, and give &s;uch a Demon&s;tration; I &s;hall &s;ay the le&s;s, not being willing to &s;tay too long on this Head.</P>
<P>Good Advice to the Church of <HI>England, Roman</HI> Catholick, and Prote&s;tant Di&s;&s;enters; to Abo|li&s;h the Penal Laws and Te&s;ts, <HI>&amp;c. p. 39. 42.</HI></P>
<P>It happens now, that God and <HI>Ce&s;ar</HI> are
<PB N="52" REF="107"> both of a mind; which perhaps does not al|ways fall out, at lea&s;t about the Point in hand.</P>
<P><Q><HI>Edward</HI> the 6th, &s;ucceeded a Prince that promi&s;ed Vertues, that might more than bal|lance the Exce&s;&s;es of his Father; and yet by Archbi&s;hop <HI>Cranmer,</HI> was compelled to Sign a Warrant to burn poor <HI>Joan</HI> of <HI>Kent,</HI> a Fa|mous Woman, but counted an Enthu&s;ia&s;t; thus even Prote&s;tants begun with Blood, and taught the <HI>Romani&s;ts</HI> in &s;ucceeding Times, how to deal with them. I hope I may conclude, that the Penal Laws have been a make-bate in the great Family of the Kingdom, &s;etting the Father again&s;t the Children, and Brethren a|gain&s;t Brethren; and for this the Church of <HI>England</HI> has paid a &s;evere Reckoning; if &s;he hope by her aver&s;ion to a general ea&s;e, to &s;et up for a Bulwork again&s;t Popery. One Year will &s;how the trick, and mightily deceive her, and the Opportunity will be lo&s;t, and another Bargain driven; I dare a&s;&s;ure her, mightily to her di&s;advantage; Violence and Tyranny, are no natural Con&s;equencies of Popery, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P N="2"><HI>2.</HI> A Reply to the An&s;wer of the Man of no Name, <HI>&amp;c. p. 22. 2.</HI></P>
<P><Q>And one thing I mu&s;t &s;ay, <HI>Roman</HI> Catho|licks have been Loyal in <HI>England</HI> and <HI>Hol|land,</HI> &s;o that it is not nece&s;&s;arily true. The Gentlemen that tore the Kings Declara|tion of the Indulgence from him, were high Churchmen; and they oppos'd his Po|litical Capacity to his Natural, on purpo&s;e
<PB N="53" REF="107"> to overthrow that Act of Grace; by which De&s;tination, the late Civil War was made; &s;o that 41 overtook 73, or that returned to 41, and who knows not that they were &s;uch as hardly knew how to Pray, but out of our Liturgy; that attempted to Exclude the Pre&s;umptive Heir to the Crown, upon the &s;core of Religion.</Q></P>
<P>A Defence of the Duke of <HI>Buckingham</HI>'s Book, <HI>&amp;c. p. 12.</HI></P>
<P><Q>Now, tho' this Man would think it im|prudent in me, and I, that it is none of my bu&s;ine&s;s to vindicate the Per&s;ons charged from his Imputation; yet I have &s;o much Ju|&s;tice, I confe&s;s, as not to condemn Parties by Particulars; and Charity as to be &s;atisfied with their &s;olemn di&s;claiming of &s;uch Pra|ctices. For I did never love, that one Man &s;hould have the making of another Man's Faith and Confe&s;&s;ion; e&s;pecially if he were his Adver&s;ary. I mu&s;t tell him al&s;o, I can|not admire his Wi&s;dom, Manners, or Ju&s;tice, in his Reflections on the <HI>Roman</HI> Catholicks; after the A&s;&s;urance that &s;o great an one of their Communion has given him and his Friends of their Security and Protection; for if they are a People able to ruin the whole Earth, and lay the Foundations of Eternal Mi&s;chief to Mankind; believe me, <HI>England</HI> is in an ill pickle: And tho' I am an ill Judge, he has in it, put but a &s;curvy Complement up|on the King; let him be ju&s;t, and he will find the Excluders almo&s;t every Sunday at their
<PB N="54" REF="108"> Pari&s;h Churches; and if three quarters of them were to pray for their Lives, it may be they could better read their Clergy than &s;ay their Prayers without the publick Li|turgy, <HI>&amp;c,</HI></Q></P>
<P N="3"><HI>3.</HI> Animadver&s;ions on the Apology of the cla|morous Squire, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> p. <HI>3.</HI></P>
<P><Q>But when he has done all he can, they were not Di&s;&s;enters under Correction, that in 1680. pro&s;ecuted the Roman Catholicks and refu&s;ed them Liberty, but Church of <HI>England</HI> Men; and &s;uch of them too as would not allow it to &s;ome Prote&s;tant Di&s;&s;enters, for fear that Di&s;&s;enters &s;hould hide them&s;elves among&s;t them, and that they therefore mu&s;t &s;wallow the mo&s;t &s;evere Te&s;ts that could be framed,<NOTE N="&dagger;" PLACE="marg">While&s;t the &s;ame <HI>W. P.</HI> framed the &s;aid &s;evere Te&s;ts.</NOTE> to &s;hew them&s;elves<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">It &s;eems it was but to &s;hew him&s;elf no Friend to that Communion.</NOTE> not Friends to that Communion (<HI>i. e.</HI> Pa|pi&s;ts) and to tell Truth; and I be&s;eech the Gentleman not to take it ami&s;s that I &s;ay the Di&s;&s;enters were invited into the &s;hare they had in oppo&s;ition to Po|pery by Church Men; ay, they were for a comprehen&s;ion, to make the Church of <HI>Eng|land</HI> &s;tand broader, the better to receive the a&s;&s;aults of <HI>Rome</HI> without hazard, p. 4. I do affirm the excluders were Conformi&s;ts, and are yet Communicants of your Church; and the greate&s;t part of them upon educa|tion and con&s;tant practice too; and that this is a Truth and no Slander, read the Li&s;t,
<PB N="55" REF="108"> and 'tis a demon&s;tration; nay, I challenge the Gentleman to name &s;ix Per&s;ons of all the excluders that di&s;&s;ent from the E&s;ta|li&s;h'd Church; nor is this of ye&s;terday, for if we look back, we &s;hall &s;ee the mo&s;t ce|lebrated Bi&s;hops of our Church barring the &s;ucce&s;&s;ion in the Law, the 13 and 27 of <HI>Eliz.</HI> and when that Queen pleaded Con|&s;cience in not a&s;&s;enting to a Law to put our King's great Grandmother, <HI>Mary</HI> Queen of <HI>Scots,</HI> to Death, the &s;ame Reverend Bi&s;hops undertook to remove the Scruple p. 5. 'Twas the Gentlemen of that Communion, that impeached the Prerogative in the Declara|tion of Indulgence, and &s;et the Political ca|pacity of the King in oppo&s;ition to his natu|ral, and to make their bu&s;ine&s;s more popu|lar, be&s;towed that comment upon it of a de&s;ign in the Court, to let in Popery and Arbitrary Government, p. 2. <HI>Our Brave King.</HI></Q></P>
<P N="4"><HI>4.</HI> A per&s;ua&s;ive to moderation, &s;ubmitted to the King, <HI>&amp;c. p. 1.</HI> Pref.</P>
<P><Q>We have not to do with an in&s;en&s;ible Prince, but one that has been toucht with our Infirmities more than any Body, fit to judge our cau&s;e by the &s;hare he once had in it.</Q></P>
<P N="5"><HI>5.</HI> Rea&s;ons for the Repeal of the Te&s;ts, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> p. <HI>3.</HI></P>
<P><Q>They ought to be taken away becau&s;e they are unrea&s;onable and unju&s;t, p. 5. 'Tis highly nece&s;&s;ary that the&s;e <HI>Te&s;ts</HI> be abroga|ted; this appears in that the King de&s;ires
<PB N="56" REF="109"> it, the Papi&s;ts crave it, and the Intere&s;t of the whole Nation requires it. We are all then in prudence to con&s;ent thereto. &mdash; We have been <HI>Taught</HI><NOTE N="&dagger;" PLACE="marg">who Taught that Doctrine more than <HI>W.P.</HI> See the first <HI>3</HI> Books quoted.</NOTE> to entertain very hard thoughts of their Religion, and as we learnt to &s;peak, &s;o we &s;tammer'd it out, no Papi&s;t, no Popery. Whence &s;prung this aver&s;ion, mainly I am &s;ure from our apprehen&s;ion, that <HI>Blood</HI> and <HI>Cruelty</HI> attended it. The Roman Catholicks tho' &s;ure of the King, are willing to concert and accomodate matters with us, and to deliver us from what we &s;o dreaded, their per&s;ecution upon the mo&s;t rea&s;onable and equal Terms, of being freed from the dan|ger of ours; I hope our E&s;tabli&s;h'd Church will bethink her &s;elf, and better con&s;ider of things, than by her &s;tubborn Adhe&s;ion to her Laws of &s;everity and force, to encline us to love Popery when we find it gentle and ea&s;ie to be entreated, p. 6. 7, 8. The King promi&s;ed to maintain her, &s;o he doth, and will undoubtedly per&s;evere to do, if &s;he runs not her &s;elf into a forfeiture of the Royal Grace. Let her cea&s;e to be angry, and re|buke her Sons very <HI>unmannerly</HI> &s;itting in Judgment upon, and cen&s;uring the King's Proceedings: Let her, I &s;ay, be Wi&s;e, and know her Duty and Intere&s;t; the advice is requi&s;it, &s;he being at this day tampering to draw the Fanaticks into an A&s;&s;ociation a|gain&s;t the King's mo&s;t Gracious purpo&s;e to
<PB N="57" REF="109"> them and all his People: It is in&s;inuated that undue and fal&s;e returns [of Parliament Men] may be made, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> But &s;urely there lives not a Man without the Pale of the Church, we are talking of, &s;o wicked as to think the King doth not dete&s;t the Thought of &s;o ba&s;e a practice; he that whi&s;pers a thing &s;o great|ly below the King, will, for ought I know, &s;ugge&s;t, that to morrow his Maje&s;ty will return us a Hou&s;e of Commons from <HI>Houn|&s;low-Heath:</HI> Di&s;cour&s;es of this kind may not be heard but in <HI>Bedlam,</HI> or <HI>Newgate;</HI> there|fore adjourning them thither for cure or cor|rection.</Q></P>
<P N="6"><HI>6.</HI> The great and popular objection again&s;t the Repeal of the Penal Laws and Te&s;ts, briefly &s;tated and con&s;idered, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> p. <HI>3.</HI></P>
<P><Q>If the con&s;equences that are imagin'd to follow the Repeal of the Penal Sta|tutes and Te&s;ts, were indeed &s;o terrible as they are indu&s;triou&s;ly repre&s;ented, I &s;hould readily fall in with the common jealou&s;y, and help to augment the number of tho&s;e that are for their continuance. But when I con|&s;ider how long our Government was happy without them; how much of heat and par|tiality prevailed in their con&s;titution, and how trouble&s;ome and impracticable their Execution are; and that in our pre&s;ent cir|cum&s;tances they appear a plain barriere to our happine&s;s, p. 11. I own it may affect the pre&s;ent Eccle&s;ia&s;tical Policy of the Church of
<PB N="58" REF="110"> <HI>England, but I never took that for Prote|&s;tancy.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Reader, the rea&s;on why I have in&s;i&s;ted &s;o long on this Head. beyond my fir&s;t inten|tion, is, threefold; 1&s;t. to &s;hew <HI>W. Penn</HI> by his 3 fir&s;t Books in his Prote&s;tant Dre&s;s, and by his la&s;t &s;ix, with his Mask off in the contrary Dre&s;s. 2. That by comparing his la&s;t &s;ix Books with the Quakers Addre&s;&s;es to the late K. <HI>J.</HI> II. from their Anniver&s;ary Synods, you will &s;ee they run in one and the &s;ame Channel, i&s;&s;uing from one and the &s;ame Fountain; e&s;pecially when you con&s;ider that from their &s;aid yearly Meetings they never made one Addre&s;s to his pre&s;ent Maje&s;ty, nor wrot one Book in favour of the pre&s;ent Go|vernment. 3. That by both their Addre&s;&s;es a Sample of them you'll have by and by, and by their Books they have joyntly and &s;everally born again&s;t the Church of <HI>England</HI> as with one Shoulder. Thus have I briefly &s;hewed what a Writer <HI>W. P.</HI> hath been, and how he has be&s;towed his parts even again&s;t the Prote&s;tant Intere&s;t, the E&s;tabli&s;h'd Religi|on, and the common cau&s;e of Chri&s;tianity, and &s;o I conclude this Head.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="7" TYPE="section">
<PB N="59" REF="110">
<HEAD>SECTION VII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub">Their horrid Bla&s;phemies; their Self-exal|tations, and vain boa&s;tings of their Lear|ning, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></HEAD>
<P><HI>GEN. Hi&s;t. p.</HI> 165. <Q>About this time came forth a Book call'd [a Battle-door for Tea|chers and Profe&s;&s;ors to learn &s;ingular and plural mark'd in every page with the Form Figure of a peny Horn-book: The work was neatly done by <HI>John Stubs</HI> and <HI>Benja. Furly;</HI> but <HI>Fox</HI> who be&s;ides his Eng|gli&s;h Tongue knew none of the Languages therein [being Thirty in number, as Latin, Greek, Hebrew, Caldee, Italick, Syriac, A|rabick, <HI>&amp;c.</HI>] was &s;o de&s;irous to &s;eem to be the Author of this Book; and that what ever it contain'd of Indu&s;try and Prai&s;e-wor|thine&s;s, had its Original from him; that he even here and there &s;ub&s;cribed his Name to every page, and by him confirmed p. 240. <HI>George Fox</HI> &s;ent a Letter to <HI>John</HI> III. King of <HI>Poland,</HI> Written originally in Engli&s;h, and &s;ent into <HI>Holland,</HI> and there Tran&s;lated into the <HI>German</HI> Tongue. This Epi&s;tle was &s;o Learnedly done, that it looked not like the work of a &s;ingle Per&s;on; yet &s;o, as that they left it to <HI>Fox</HI> an ignorant Fellow, who Sub|&s;cribed it only <HI>Geo. Fox.</HI> And hence it is apparent, that there is no Mind &s;o humble
<PB N="60" REF="111"> but is apt to be carried away with the Air of vain Glory; yea, oftentimes applau&s;e is mo&s;t coveted by tho&s;e who mo&s;t condemn it in others, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Now Reader, tho' my Learned Author and I differ'd about <HI>W. Penn</HI> in &s;ome Points, yet in this we agree in every punctilio, touch|ing the Pride, vain Glory and Ambition of <HI>George Fox,</HI> who was an ignorant Fellow, yet would &s;eem to be Author of a Learned Book containing Thirty Languages; as al&s;o of a Learned Letter &s;ent to <HI>John</HI> III. King of <HI>Po|land,</HI> in both which [as well as in divers ca|&s;es] he gave out that him&s;elf was &s;ome great learnt Man, attributing to him&s;elf that which he never had, which doubtle&s;s was the occa|&s;ion of a di&s;cour&s;e rumour'd about our Coun|try, about the Year 1663. or 1664. That <HI>George Fox</HI> had in one nights time 24 Lan|guages given him by Divine In&s;piration, and I did believe it, and divers others of us for near 20 years; I al&s;o &s;pake to a Quaker now living and &s;till eminent among&s;t them, who told me he ever did believe it until the late divi&s;ions. Thus by his counterfeit Miracles, his gift of Tongues, he &s;till like <HI>Simon Magus</HI> gave out that he was &s;ome great Man; for thus he wrot in the Introduction, viz. <HI>All Languages are to me no more than Du&s;t, who was before Languages were,</HI> &amp;c. and towards the end of the Book thus; <HI>next follow a few words to the whole matter by</HI> George Fox, <HI>who is before confu&s;ion and many Languages were,</HI> &amp;c.
<PB N="61" REF="111"> This, together with what I el&s;ewhere have quoted out of his Books and Journals, &s;hew that he was willing to be e&s;teemed a great Man, an old Man, a learned Man, a wi&s;e Man, an Angel, one that &s;ee the Heavens o|pen as St. <HI>Stephen</HI> did, and much more to this purpo&s;e: By all which it appears, that he was a great Deceiver. And thus Quake|ri&s;m grew, and by deceit prevail'd in its pro|gre&s;s: And &s;ince this learned Author hath given &s;uch a full proof of <HI>Fox</HI>'s Pride, who being an Ignorant Fellow, as he &s;tiles him, and yet de&s;irous to be taken for the Author of the &s;aid Battle-door, containing Thirty Lan|guages. I will give him a third In&s;tance, <HI>viz. Anno</HI> 1659. <HI>George Fox</HI> puts forth a Book, Entituled <HI>A Primmer</HI> (in contempt of Lear|ning) <HI>for all the Doctors and Scholars in</HI> Eu|rope, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> wherein are contained 2434 Que|ries in this Method, <HI>viz.</HI> <Q>What is a Participle, what is it in it &s;elf, and by whom it came, and out of what Ground? And why are the&s;e declined; who was the Fir&s;t and Au|thor of it, and by whom it came? And why is the Word called Adverb, and what is an Adverb, the word it &s;elf, and who was its ri&s;e? And why do you call the word Conjunction? and who was its ri&s;e? and why the word Prepo&s;ition? and who was its ri&s;e? And who was the Author of the word Interjection? and what are the&s;e two words in them&s;elves, and whether or no the&s;e did not come by the Art of Man? What is a Vowel in it &s;elf, and what was
<PB N="62" REF="112"> the word Vowel? And what is the word Diphthong, and who was the Author of the&s;e, and where are they called by &s;uch Names in Scripture? &s;o who was the Author of the&s;e Names in them&s;elves, and of them&s;elves, and came they not from the Art of Man, yea or nay? Why do you call the word Ma&s;|culine, Feminine, Neuter, and Epicene; and what was the ground of the&s;e words in them|&s;elves? What are they, and why do they u&s;e the word Declen&s;ion? and what is in the word it &s;elf, and what was its root? And why the word Comparative, Po&s;itive, and Superlative? and what be the&s;e words as they are words? of what Author and Root came they from, and who gave them the&s;e Terms fir&s;t? who was the fir&s;t Ri&s;e and Au|thor of them? <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> Thus have I taken out &s;ix entire Paragraphs as they lye in the &s;aid Primmer; but I profe&s;s I cannot an&s;wer the&s;e, why then &s;hould I cite more: I cannot tell who &s;pake the&s;e words fir&s;t, no more than I can tell who &s;pake the word [to] fir&s;t; or &s;pake the word [and] fir&s;t, and who was the fir&s;t Ri&s;e and Author of the word [of] which to know is as unnece&s;&s;ary, as it is ridiculous to query: Well take a few more as they lye &s;cattered up and down the &s;aid Primmer. <Q>What is a Major? What is a Minor? What is Extraction? What is Geo|metry? What is Dog-madne&s;s? What is Badger-madne&s;s? and what is Wolf mad|ne&s;s, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> nay, what if I add one query; what was <HI>Fox</HI>-madne&s;s and folly; and whe|ther
<PB N="63" REF="112"> was not Pride and Ambition the Author of <HI>Fox</HI>'s Madne&s;s, an&s;wer <HI>G. W.</HI></Q> Having thus far proceeded, I &s;hall next recite a few of <HI>Fox</HI>'s words by way of challenge to the Doctors and Scholars, <HI>viz.</HI> <Q>The&s;e queries are to call you out into the Field; let them come out now to little Children; little <HI>Da|vids</HI> are ri&s;en, who have the <HI>Bags</HI> and the <HI>Slings,</HI> and the Stones; yea, that profe&s;s your &s;elves to be Wi&s;e and Learned Men, and Scholars, and are Novices and Fools; An&s;wer me; draw out your Weapon if you have any, and An&s;wer me the&s;e things; come out of your holes, do not <HI>hip</HI> nor <HI>skip</HI> from them; an&s;wer every word in particular, for you have Tongue enough &s;ometimes, let us &s;ee now if it can wag, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Now Reader, this is one way by which they deceived the &s;imple, and thereby Quake|ri&s;m had its progre&s;s.</P>
<P><HI>Gen. Hi&s;t.</HI> 112. The Form of the Qua|kers Confe&s;&s;ion before the Hou&s;e of Com|mons was, <Q>I believe with my Heart, and confe&s;s with my Mouth the Sacred Scriptures to be Divine, left us by Men In&s;pired by God, as an exact rule of our Faith and Be|haviour; and I profe&s;s to believe in one only God who is the Father, and in Je&s;us Chri&s;t his Eternal Son, very God, and very Man; and in the Holy Spirit, one and the &s;ame God with the Father and Son, ble&s;&s;ed for evermore, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>I mu&s;t confe&s;s this Confe&s;&s;ion, if &s;incere, is there
<PB N="64" REF="113"> &s;omewhat to the purpo&s;e; but if &s;incere then there is a va&s;t Change in their Minds, both from their frequent di&s;putations, as well as their printed Books; and becau&s;e we cannot well try them by the fir&s;t, therefore we will exa|mine their Sincerity by the latter; and if their Books teach the contrary, then until they fir&s;t condemn tho&s;e Books, we have no ground to believe them &s;incere in what they &s;ay to &s;erve a turn; I will at this time quote only two of them, <HI>viz.</HI></P>
<P><HI>The Sword of the Lord drawn,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>p.</HI> 5. <Q>Your imagined God beyond the Stars, and your carnal Chri&s;t is utterly denyed and te&s;tifyed again&s;t by the Light; and where|as you [the Prie&s;t] &s;ay, that Chri&s;t is God and Man in one Per&s;on, it is a lye, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Now, if they believe as they write; how can they be &s;incere in what they &s;ay, as a|bove? for contraries cannot be the &s;ame; white is not black, neither is black white; Men never gathered Grapes of Thorns, nor Figs of Thi&s;tles; ye &s;hall know them [<HI>i. e.</HI> Deceivers] &s;aid Chri&s;t by their Fruit; this is an infallible rule. Again,</P>
<P><HI>News coming up out of the North,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>p.</HI> 14. <Q>Your original is carnal, Hebrew, Greek and Latin; and your Word is carnal; the Let|ter and the Light is carnal; the Letter, their original is but Du&s;t, which is but the Let|ter which is Death; and their Go&s;pel is Du&s;t; <HI>Matthew, Mark, Luke,</HI> and <HI>John,</HI> which is but the Letter, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<PB N="65" REF="113">
<P>So then, if the Scriptures be Du&s;t, Car|nal, and Serpents-Meat, how are they Di|vine; nay, how were they given forth by Divine In&s;piration? What did <HI>George Fox</HI> mean? Divine Du&s;t, Divine Food for Ser|pents; a Divine Carnal Letter. No &s;ure: Then doubtle&s;s the&s;e expre&s;&s;ions were ca&s;t up|on the Scriptures by way of contempt, again&s;t &s;uch as profe&s;&s;ed them to be given by Divine In&s;piration; and that they were in earne&s;t the rule of our Faith and Behaviour, again&s;t which the Quakers have both Preached and Di&s;puted this 40 years, as I can make appear by 40 of their Books now by me. One more I &s;hall quote to &s;trengthen what I &s;ay. How then can they be &s;incere in this their Confe&s;&s;ion? How can they at one and the &s;ame time believe the Scriptures are Death, Du&s;t, Bea&s;t|ly Ware, Serpents Food, and al&s;o that they are Divine and left us by Men In&s;pired of God for the rule of our Faith and Practice; I &s;ay, how can the&s;e contraries be reconciled; nay, it's impo&s;&s;ible. If they &s;hall &s;ay in an&s;wer to what I now affirm, that their Minds are re|ally changed and better informed I could be heartily glad of it; but then let us have a &s;ign of it, and &s;ome ground to believe them, <HI>viz.</HI> Let them condemn the&s;e Books that Teach contrary to their Confe&s;&s;ion; for whil'&s;t then I boldly aver, to tho&s;e who know them and their Doctrine, and their Books [which they prefer above the Scriptures,] they can|not,
<PB N="66" REF="114"> they are not to be believ'd. The Book I mention to cite is this:</P>
<P>A brief di&s;covery of a three fold E&s;tate of Anti|chri&s;t, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> p. <HI>7. 8, 9.</HI></P>
<P><Q>The Prie&s;ts of the World are 1&s;t. Conju|rers, rai&s;ing dead Doctrines, dead Rea&s;ons, dead U&s;es, dead Motives, dead Tryals out of the Letter which is death; rai&s;ing Death out of Death, notable Conjurers. 2. Thieves and Robbers. 3. Antichri&s;ts &mdash;the Prie&s;ts of <HI>Baal</HI> cannot &s;hew any Scripture example for their Heatheni&s;h ways and Bea&s;tial Wor|&s;hips. 4. Witches. 5. Devils, the Serpent is Head in them. 6. Lyers, the Commi&s;&s;i|on and call of <HI>Baal</HI> Prie&s;ts, come from <HI>Ox|ford</HI> and <HI>Cambridge;</HI> even the Sir <HI>Simons</HI> of our days, run to <HI>Oxford</HI> and <HI>Cambridge.</HI> 7. A viperous and &s;erpentive Generation. 8. Bla&s;phemers, living in the Kingdom and Go|vernment of the Prince of the Air, yea, of the Devils; fearful Bla&s;phemers. 9. Scar|let colour'd Bea&s;ts; a well favour'd Harlot, having a golden Cup in her Hand full of abomination and filthine&s;s of her Fornicati|on. 10. Babylons Merchants, &s;elling <HI>Bea&s;tly ware</HI> for a large price; the <HI>Letter</HI> which is <HI>Du&s;t</HI> and <HI>Death</HI> for filthy lucre &s;ake. 11. Whited Walls, painted Sepulchers, profe&s;|&s;ing &s;omething, po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ing nothing but poy|&s;oned &s;tuff. 12. Ravening Wolves. 13. Greedy Dogs; really they are Blood-hounds. 14. Eminent and Ambitious Phari&s;ees, li|ving in the &s;ame Antichri&s;tian &s;teps that the
<PB N="67" REF="114"> Phari&s;ees did that Chri&s;t cryed out again&s;t; Wo! wo! wo! was their portion then, and wo! wo! wo! is their portion now; and wo and mi&s;ery is the portion of the upholders (whether King or Parliament) of that Trea|cherous Crew, and Deceitful Generation; wherefore come from among the Babyloni&s;h Merchants, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> Oh horrible and unheard of; and in this Book there are the Names of <HI>George Fox, Thomas Law&s;on, Thomas Aldham, Benjamen Nicol&s;on, John Harrwood,</HI> five of their primitive Teachers and notable Do|ctors.</P>
<P>Behold the way, manner, and method of the growth and progre&s;s of Quakeri&s;m; what, &s;hall this be encourag'd? &s;hall this be e&s;ta|bli&s;h'd in a Chri&s;tian Nation, God forbid? Here is contempt ca&s;t upon the Scripture, up|on the Mini&s;try, upon the Magi&s;tracy, and People; no matter for their confe&s;&s;ion whil'&s;t the&s;e Books &s;tand uncondemned; they keep the&s;e Books in their Families, read them and recommend them, as el&s;ewhere I have ob&s;er|ved: Even as <HI>Arias</HI> kept his opinion to him|&s;elf, and yet deceitfully &s;igned as fair a con|fe&s;&s;ion to plea&s;e the Emperor <HI>Con&s;tantine;</HI> which is as followeth. See <HI>Hi&s;t. Socrates,</HI> cap. 38. <HI>Viz.</HI></P>
<P><Q>I believe in one God the Father Almigh|ty, and in Je&s;us Chri&s;t his Son; who was made by him before all Ages, God the Word by whom all things in Heaven and Earth were made; who came down and was in|carnate;
<PB N="68" REF="115"> who &s;uffered and ro&s;e again, and a&s;cended, and &s;hall come to judge the quick and the dead; and in the Holy Gho&s;t, the Re&s;urrection of the Fle&s;h, and the Life to come; in one Catholick Church of God from one end of the World to another; this we believe as God &s;hall judge us now and in the World to come.</Q></P>
<P><HI>Con&s;tantine</HI> the Emperor was a good Man, and thought him &s;incere, and accepted of it; but the cheat lay here, which afterwards was found out; he wrote a Paper of what he re|ally believed, and &s;aid he believed as he had written; and the Quakers have wrot Books that for any to &s;ay that Chri&s;t is God and Man in one Per&s;on is a lye, and therefore they cannot believe that Chri&s;t is very God and very Man, but believe as they have writ|ten. They al&s;o have written, that the Scri|ptures are Death, Du&s;t, Serpents-meat, Car|nal, and Bea&s;tly Ware; and though they have made a confe&s;&s;ion that the Scriptures are Divine, and left by Men In&s;pired of God; and that they are a rule of Faith and Beha|viour; yet they believe al&s;o that <HI>Geo. Fox</HI> was divinely In&s;pired and wrote from the Spi|rit of God; &s;o they believe as they have writ|ten: If any think I wrong them, let their Books be laid before them which I have cited, and let them be asked. Come which do you abide by? which do contain your Faith and Belief? Do you believe as you have confe&s;|&s;ed? if you do, at the &s;ame time condemn
<PB N="69" REF="115"> your other Books which teach the contrary; if you &s;ay no, our Books are writ from the Eternal Spirit of God we cannot condemn them, then condemn your confe&s;&s;ion, for we will not have you halt between two opi|nions; if God be God &s;erve him; if <HI>Baal</HI> &s;erve him. This will be the Te&s;t, which were it put to them, you would &s;oon &s;ee them to be Quakers &s;till, and not Chri&s;tians yet: And &s;o I proceed to the next Head.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="8" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>SECTION VIII.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub">Their horrid Bla&s;phemies; their pretence to Miracles; their agreement with <HI>Si|mon Magus,</HI> their great Grandfather, who was admired, adored, and wor&s;hiped as well as <HI>George Fox.</HI></HEAD>
<P><HI>GEN. Hi&s;t. p.</HI> 27. <Q><HI>Fox</HI> taught that the &s;ick were cured, unclean Spirits ca&s;t out; his Followers who were as Rattles and Cimbals to blaze about his Fame, di&s;guis d the matter thus; that the Woman was po&s;&s;e&s;|&s;ed with a Devil, who had troubled her for the &s;pace of 32 years, that being brought to him after &s;ome hidious &s;hrieks and out-crys like the bellowing of a Cow, and a mo&s;t noi|&s;ome &s;tink breathed from her Mouth, &s;he was freed of that malignant Spirit.</Q></P>
<PB N="70" REF="116">
<P>And to confirm the Quakers pretend to Mi|racles, &s;ee <HI>Fox</HI>'s Journal p. 370. where one of them by him&s;elf is left upon Record, as al&s;o many more, but this I will recite, <HI>viz.</HI> <Q>There was one <HI>John Jay</HI> being to try a Hor&s;e got upon his back; and the Hor&s;e fell a run|ning and ca&s;t him down upon his Head, and break his neck, as the people &s;aid. They that were near him took him up dead and carried him a good way, and laid him on a Tree: <HI>I</HI> got to him as &s;oon as <HI>I</HI> could, and feeling on him concluded he was dead; and as <HI>I</HI> &s;tood by him pitying him and his Fami|ly; <HI>I</HI> took hold of his Hair, and his Head turned any way his Head was &s;o limber; whereupon throwing away <HI>my</HI> Stick, and <HI>my</HI> Gloves, <HI>I</HI> took his Head in both my Hands, and &s;etting <HI>my</HI> knees again&s;t the Tree <HI>I</HI> rai&s;ed his Head, and perceiving there was nothing out or broken that way, then <HI>I</HI> put one Hand under his Chin, and <HI>my</HI> other be|hind his Head, and rai&s;ing his Head two or three times with all <HI>my</HI> Strength and brought it in, <HI>I</HI> &s;oon perceived his Neck began to grow &s;tiff again, and then he began to rattle in the Throat, and quickly after to breath; the People were amazed, but <HI>I</HI> bid them have a good Heart, and be of good Faith, and carry him into the Hou&s;e; they did &s;o, and &s;et him by the Fire, but <HI>I</HI> bid them get him &s;ome warm thing to drink and put him to Bed. After he had been in the Hou&s;e a while,
<PB N="71" REF="116"> he began to &s;peak, but did not know where he had been the next day. We pa&s;&s;ed a|way, and he with us, about 16 Miles to a Meeting, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Now this is one of the Miracles directed too, in the third Table or Index, under the Letter M thus. <HI>Miracles wrought by the Pow|er of God.</HI></P>
<P>And among&s;t the re&s;t this being the chief, and to me &s;eem mo&s;t remarkable, I have &s;et it down at large; and whereby it may ap|pear, 1. That it was wrought in his own Name <HI>I, I, I,</HI> did &s;o and &s;o, and not as the Apo|&s;tles did, <HI>In the name of Je&s;us of Nazareth ari&s;e,</HI> no, no, <HI>Geo. Fox</HI> like <HI>Simon Magus</HI> wrought counterfeit Miracles in his own Name only. 2. This is &s;aid to be done in 1672. and brought to light but in 1694 which is 22 years after it was &s;aid to be done; and there let me com|pare him to <HI>Simon Magus,</HI> and &s;ee how far they run parallel, read Acts 8.9, 10. <Q>There was a certain Man called <HI>Simon,</HI> which be|fore time in the &s;ame City u&s;ed Sorcery, and bewitched the People of <HI>Samaria;</HI> giving out that <HI>him&s;elf</HI> was &s;ome <HI>great one,</HI> to whom they all gave heed from the lea&s;t to the greate&s;t, &s;aying, this Man is the great Pow|er of God, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>This account the Holy Apo&s;tle gives on him, next let us hear what <HI>Ju&s;tin Martin</HI> &s;aid of this <HI>Simon,</HI> viz.</P>
<PB N="72" REF="117">
<P><Q>Many adored him as the &s;upreme God; they gave heed to him; they believed and obeyed what he Taught; they placed their hopes and confidence in him, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> See <HI>Pools</HI> Synop&s;is of the Criticks, p. 14. 62. <HI>Era&s;mus</HI> in his paraphra&s;e on that place, &s;aith, <HI>viz.</HI> <Q>A Man there was among the <HI>Samari|tans</HI> called <HI>Simon,</HI> a Deceiver of the People, and a Practicer of Delu&s;ions; who before <HI>Philip</HI> came there, practiced in that City Magick-Art, and by his <HI>counterfeit Miracles</HI> had made the <HI>Samaritans</HI> fond of him, who by means of &s;uch fal&s;hood and deceit vaun|ted him&s;elf before the &s;imple and plain Peo|ple, boa&s;ting that him&s;elf was an excellent Prophet, unto whom the <HI>Samaritans,</HI> from the highe&s;t to the lowe&s;t gave good heed; <HI>But nothing had he done in the name of Je&s;us:</HI> And therefore they as a People a&s;toni&s;hed at &s;uch mon&s;terous &s;ights &s;aid, this Fellow is God's own right hand, who is called Migh|ty: Many a day had he been with them, and long had he made them, with his Sorcery, to dote upon him; and therefore when he had once gotten him&s;elf a name with them of great e&s;timation, many believed all he Taught.</Q></P>
<P>From whence we may ob&s;erve, by way of parallel, 1. That this <HI>Simon</HI> the Sorcerer was a great while, and many days with the <HI>Sa|maritans;</HI> &s;o was <HI>George Fox</HI> with the Qua|kers. 2. <HI>Simon Magus</HI> wrought counterfeit Miracles in his own Name only, and never
<PB N="73" REF="117"> in the Name of Je&s;us; &s;o did <HI>George Fox,</HI> and thereby (like <HI>Simon</HI>) got him&s;elf a great Name of e&s;timation among&s;t the Quakers. 3. That the <HI>Samaritans</HI> adored <HI>Simon Magus</HI> and call'd him the power of God; &s;o did the Quakers, whil'&s;t living, witne&s;s <HI>Jo&s;iah Coal</HI>'s Letter, and others in the fir&s;t part recited, and now dead, they have printed him to be the power of God, &s;aying, Miracles wrought by the power of God. Third Table under the Letrer M and for more of this Nature, &s;ee his Journal p. 167. 170, 103, 28, 29, 258, 370. where he would make us believe he was an Angel; that he &s;aw the Heaven opened; that he was &s;een at the Judgment Day; that he cured the Sick, re&s;tored the Lame, and wrought many other Miracles which will complete the parallel.</P>
<P>But this &s;tory of <HI>John Jay</HI> is &s;urely as idle, and unworthy of being e&s;teemed a Miracle, as any thing can be found in the Popi&s;h Legends; for if &s;etting a Man's Neck aright, that had gone awry by a fall, be a Miracle, then many Miracles have been wrought in <HI>England</HI> and el&s;ewhere, for it is very common, and yet was never called a Miracle until now, that the&s;e who publi&s;hed his Journal, have &s;o cal|led it; and like to this is, that one recovered from Sickne&s;s, after <HI>G. Fox</HI> had prayed, and if this was a Miracle, many &s;uch Miracles are wrought by Mini&s;ters of the Church of <HI>Eng|land</HI> and others.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="9" TYPE="section">
<PB N="74" REF="118">
<HEAD>SECTION IX.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub">Divers particulars contracted out of the General Hi&s;tory, and branched into &s;ix di&s;tinct Heads, where their Anniver&s;ary Synods, and their Church Government, and private Devotions are Treated of; &s;hewing the effects to be di&s;paraging the Scripture, withholding Tythes, refu&s;ing to pay Church Rates; neglecting to read the Bible in their Meetings; refu&s;ing to vindicate it from the a&s;per&s;ions of the Papi&s;ts; throwing of the Sacraments; allowing Women to Teach and &V;&s;urp Authority, in their di&s;tinct Womens Mee|tings; omitting private Duties; cen&s;uring and reproaching the Church Liturgy, Magi&s;trates, Mini&s;ters, &s;uch as write again&s;t them, and for Con&s;cience &s;ake &s;eparate from them; their gro&s;s Hypocri&s;y, in making Legal puni&s;hments to be per&s;ecutions; in &s;aying and recording that they &s;uffer great penalties, when they really do not, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></HEAD>
<P><HI>GEN. Hi&s;t. p.</HI> 50. <HI>to</HI> 56. <Q>They (the Qua|kers) have likewi&s;e Meetings like to tho&s;e we call <HI>Cla&s;&s;es,</HI> and Provincial and National Synods or Councils; the&s;e Con|ventions are celebrated, but &s;o as to allot each Sex, both Men and Women, their di|&s;tinct and particular Meetings, other Mee|tings are appointed every Month; others e|very three Months; in which they con&s;ider their Provincial affairs: In the&s;e they in&s;pect
<PB N="75" REF="118"> into, and recognize all Books that are to be printed, after they have been peru&s;ed and approved by the Cen&s;ors appointed for that purpo&s;e. The Acts of the&s;e Meetings are put into Regi&s;ters; they have Anniver|&s;ary Synods in every con&s;iderable Kingdom, to whom belong the Care and Admini&s;trati|on of all the Affairs of that Kingdom. In <HI>England</HI> (their Metropolis) they have a fix|ed Anniver&s;ary Synod on the third day of Pentico&s;t, continuing &s;ittting 4 or 5 days to|gether. They have Delegates al&s;o come to this Synod, from all their Churches, in all Counties or Places where the Quakers ob|tain footing; but the&s;e mu&s;t be &s;uch as are in the Mini&s;try. At this Meeting they make a Catalogue of the Sufferers for their Reli|gion, di&s;covering what their Sufferings were, and for what cau&s;es they were inflicted [and by whom;] when the Synods are di&s;mi&s;&s;ed all their Acts and Deci&s;ions are enregi&s;ter'd by the publick Authority of the Synod, which are afterwards copyed from the Records in order to be printed and &s;ent to all the Synods of their A&s;&s;ociates <HI>throughout the World.</HI> They have no <HI>Pre&s;ident</HI> to their Synod, which place &s;ay they, is &s;upplyed by the <HI>Holy Gho&s;t;</HI> but they have a Clark who marks down every thing moved by the A&s;&s;embly. Moreover, it is their cu&s;tome in their Hou&s;es never to expre&s;s a Religious Duty with an outward voice; as Praying to God, craving a Ble&s;|&s;ing
<PB N="76" REF="119"> e'er they take Meat or go to Bed, till they feel the impul&s;ion of the Spirit, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Having contracted the &s;en&s;e of &s;everal pa|ges wherein my Author relate the Way, Man|ner, and Method of the Quakers Church Go|vernment and Family Behaviour; now I &s;hall make it my bu&s;ine&s;s to &s;hew how Quakeri&s;m grows, encrea&s;es, and makes its progre&s;s in and by the&s;e Ways and Methods; and there|by di&s;cover not only that Quakeri&s;m tends to root up the Foundations of the Chri&s;tian Re|ligion, In&s;tituted by our Lord Je&s;us Chri&s;t, who &s;o loved the World, that he laid down his precious Life for lo&s;t Man, but al&s;o tends to unhinge the Government both of Church and State; and in order to make &s;ome further di&s;covery hereof, I &s;hall dige&s;t the matter in|to a few Heads, and &s;peak briefly and di&s;tinctly to each in their place.</P>
<P N="1">1. The Quakers in their Synods have no Pre&s;ident; the Holy Gho&s;t &s;upplying that Office.</P>
<P N="2">2. The Quakers at their Synods make a Ca|talogue of them which &s;uffer for their Religion, what they &s;uffer, and by whom.</P>
<P N="3">3. That the Quakers at their Synods in|&s;pect Books to be printed, and recognize the &s;ame.</P>
<P N="4">4. About the Womens di&s;tinct Meetings, and their way of Government.</P>
<P N="5">5. The Quakers cu&s;tome ob&s;erved in not Praying to God in their Families, nor craving a ble&s;&s;ing before they Eat.</P>
<P N="6"><PB N="77" REF="119">6. About their Anniver&s;ary Synods, par|ticularly that at <HI>London,</HI> with &s;ome of its Fruits and Effects.</P>
<P>And la&s;tly with &s;ome ob&s;ervations upon a pa&s;|&s;age in the General Hi&s;tory p. 110. <Q>The Qua|kers al&s;o could not but Love King <HI>William,</HI> and embrace him as their mo&s;t effectual Defen|der, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> And &s;o &s;hall conclude the&s;e &s;even particulars.</Q></P>
<P N="1"><HI>1.</HI> The Quakers have no Pre&s;ident in their Synod, which place they &s;ay is &s;upplyed by the Holy Gho&s;t, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>This is the great Foundation upon which the Church of <HI>Rome</HI> build their Faith, touching the Doctrine of infallibility; and of which they mightily boa&s;t over all Prote&s;tant Churches: For, tho' all true Prote&s;tants be|lieve that the Holy Gho&s;t is with, and will continue with his Church to the end of the World, according to <HI>Matth.</HI> 28. yet that thereby any Synod, Councel, or Church is infallible in their Precepts and Councels; that as &s;uch, they are to be indi&s;pen&s;ably obeyed, as was the Precepts of the in&s;pired Apo&s;tles; this they deny; and none hold it but the Papi&s;ts and Quakers: And as this vain glo|rying of infallibility in the Papi&s;ts has been refuted, &s;o it will be in the Quakers al&s;o; and in order to it let us examine how, and in what manner the Holy Gho&s;t is the Pre|&s;ident of the Quakers Coun&s;els and Sy|nods, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>It is written John 5.23. <HI>For the Father judg|eth no man, but hath committed all judgment to
<PB N="78" REF="120"> the Son</HI> v. 27. <HI>and hath given him Authority to execute judgment al&s;o, becau&s;e he is the Son of man:</HI> And to this agrees that Apo&s;tolical &s;ay|ing, <HI>Acts</HI> 17.31. <HI>Becau&s;e he hath appointed a day in which he will judge the world in righte|ou&s;ne&s;s, by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given a&s;&s;urance unto all men, in that he hath rai&s;ed him from the dead.</HI> Now this Text in St. <HI>John</HI> the Quakers do not like it as tran&s;lated, and therefore to bend the Scri|pture to &s;erve their de&s;ign, and to quadrate to their principles, they have perverted the&s;e Scriptures in <HI>Jo&s;iah Coal</HI> s Works p. 93. &s;aying; <Q>All Judgment being committed to the Light that Lighteth every Man, the Light that is in every Man, mu&s;t of nece&s;&s;ity be Judge of all controver&s;ies, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> So that, it plainly appears from hence, as al&s;o in my Fir&s;t Chap|ter in the Fir&s;t Part. That whereas God Al|mighty hath committed all Judgment to the Son; and hath ordained him to be Judge of quick and dead, becau&s;e he is the Son of Man. Therefore the Quakers tran&s;late this Preroga|tive from the Son of God, Chri&s;t Je&s;us, to their Light, which by their Logick is the Son of Man which I deny; and this Light to whom they &s;ay all Judgment is committed, and which they have in them, mu&s;t be Judge of all controver&s;ies, and con&s;equently their Pre&s;ident, which de&s;erves the ca&s;ting Voice. No marvel then that the Quakers are not concern'd to vindicate our Bible again&s;t the contempt ca&s;t upon it by the Papi&s;ts, as &s;aith
<PB N="79" REF="120"> the &s;ame <HI>Jo&s;iah Coal</HI> ibid. p. 104. <Q>I find the re&s;t of his Book [<HI>i. e. A. S.</HI> the <HI>Roman</HI> Catho|lick] con&s;i&s;ts of divers Arguments, in which he controverts with Sectaries, and their Bi|bles and Mini&s;ters who&s;e cau&s;e I am not en|gag'd in; therefore it doth not concern me to An&s;wer his Charges again&s;t them, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> No, what neither <HI>Sectaries,</HI> their <HI>Bibles</HI> nor <HI>Mini&s;ters?</HI> Surely tho' he thought him&s;elf not engag'd to vindicate the Sectaries, nor their Mini&s;ters; yet, if as they pretend to the Par|liament, they do believe the Scriptures to be Divine, and le&s;t us by Men Divinely In&s;pi|red; and that they are a rule of Faith and Behaviour, they ought to have vindicated the Bible at lea&s;t. Well, but &s;ome may &s;ay what did this <HI>A. S.</HI> the Papi&s;ts call the Bible, that they the Quakers think them&s;elves thus unconcern'd to vindicate. I An&s;wer, 'tis his 14th Chapter, and which the &s;ame <HI>Jo&s;iah Coal</HI> hath printed, as an Abettor and Co-workers with him in p. 113. to 116 of his Works. The contempt the Papi&s;ts ca&s;t on the Bible, and which the Quakers are not at all concern'd to vindicate is, <HI>viz.</HI> <Q><HI>Prote&s;tant Se|ctarian Mini&s;ters and Preachers, who &s;tand in a Pulpit or Tub,</HI> with &s;uch a brazen Fac'd Book as is their unju&s;t, corrupt, and perver&s;e Bible in their hand, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Oh the deceit of this People! What do they pretend to own the Bible only for their own ends, to obtain their Liberty? and when the Papi&s;ts vilifie and contemn it, and call
<PB N="80" REF="121"> it a brazen Fac'd Book, a corrupt and per|ver&s;e Book, and they not concern'd hereat: Well, I do &s;till hope that &s;ome will be con|cern'd to vindicate the Holy Bible from the contempt of the Papi&s;ts, calling it a brazen Fac'd Book, perver&s;e Book; and from the con|tempt of the Quakers who call it Death, Du&s;t, Bea&s;tly ware, Carnal, Serpents-meat, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P N="2">2. That the Quakers at their Synods make Catalogues of Sufferers for their Reli|gion, and what they Suffer, and by whom, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>I have &s;poken to this Head largely in the 4th Chapter of the fir&s;t Part, and therein &s;hewed how they boa&s;t of their Sufferings; how they Augment and make them more than they are; yea, put them in their Mo|numents Sufferers 20 <HI>l.</HI> when they are &s;o far from that, that they have gotten 10 <HI>l.</HI> clear into pocket, as in the ca&s;e of <HI>Samuel Cater.</HI> I have made it appear likewi&s;e, as my Author &s;ays, <HI>Gen. Hi&s;t.</HI> p. 137. that they amplify their Sufferings, <HI>viz.</HI> <Q>A &s;cratch, a pinch, or a blue &s;pot for a grievous Tor|ment and bloody Wound, which may be well ob&s;erved in mo&s;t of the Monuments which the&s;e Men have left of their Sufferings, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P N="3"><HI>3.</HI> That the Quakers in&s;pect their Books to be printed after approved by their Cen&s;ors, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>From whence let it be noted, that if their Books be thus in&s;pected and approved by their approved Cen&s;ors then are the whole an&s;werable for the Errors contained in tho&s;e Books, and for
<PB N="81" REF="121"> all the horrible Bla&s;phemies in them. But their ca&s;e is &s;till wor&s;e; for &s;uppo&s;e any one or more of them, be moved as he pretends to write a Me&s;&s;age, Warning or Exhortation to a Nation, People, or Society, as the Word of the Lord God, their frequent pretence. This Book is fir&s;t &s;ent up to <HI>London</HI> for in&s;pecti|on and approbation, to one of the&s;e Meetings or Synods; where their Light is <HI>Pre&s;ident,</HI> and made infallible Judge, having all Judgment committed to it in Heaven and in Earth: this Synod thus A&s;&s;embled &s;hall afterwards vary the Title and change the Matter to make it harmonize with their de&s;ign; and when this Writer Dyes and leaves 20 or 30 Books thus approved, and thus &s;ent abroad; the &s;urvi|ving Synod &s;hall take the&s;e Books, and again alter them; put in and take out a &s;econd time what they plea&s;e, then re-print them again: And what is become of their Infalli|bility now? They had their Pre&s;ident at their fir&s;t in&s;pection; what, could he not then &s;ee and di&s;cern clearly? but that here mu&s;t be a new in&s;pection? was not their Pre&s;ident [their Light] the &s;ame? For, either the Quakers write as they are moved by the Eternal Spi|rit of God, or they do not; if they do, then they are equal with the Apo&s;tles Writings, and then the Judgment denounced <HI>Rev.</HI> 22.18, 19. <HI>If any man &s;hall add unto the&s;e things, God &s;hall add unto them the plagues that are written in this Book: And if any man &s;hall take away from the words of the book of this prophe|&s;y,
<PB N="22" REF="122"> God &s;hall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book,</HI> &amp;c. This reward they mu&s;t expect; Again, if they do not, then are they mo&s;t horrible Deluders and great Deceivers when they write thus, <HI>this is the word of the Lord God to you the Inha|bitants of</HI> Bri&s;tol, or the like; and they believe it not; they do not believe the Author to be &s;o moved and commi&s;&s;ioned; and fora&s;much as they &s;erved the Works of <HI>Edward Burrow, W. Smith, George Fox, I&s;. Pennington;</HI> &s;o <HI>viz.</HI> al|tered, added and dimini&s;hed to my certain knowledge: I do thereupon affirm that they are not the Works of <HI>Fox, Burrow, Penning|ton</HI> and <HI>Smith,</HI> but the Quakers in general, and they are an&s;werable for their Errors not|with&s;tanding each title a&s;&s;ert the &s;ame. Thus hath Quakeri&s;m been carried on; thus hath it grown and taken its progre&s;s, by Cheats Frauds and Hypocri&s;ies.</P>
<P N="4"><HI>4.</HI> About their Womens Meetings, and their manner and way of their Female Govern|ment.</P>
<P>Having by my Book <HI>de Chri&s;tiana Liberta|te,</HI> &amp;c. not only treated at large on this head, but al&s;o been in&s;trumental thereby, in giving that Image a deadly blow, in&s;omuch as that in &s;ome part of the County of <HI>Suffolk,</HI> as well as in divers other Counties in <HI>England,</HI> there is not a di&s;tinct Womans Meeting to be &s;een nor heard of: But yet &s;ince 'tis mentioned in the <HI>Gen. Hi&s;t.</HI> p. 50. <Q>They have likewi&s;e
<PB N="83" REF="122"> Meetings like tho&s;e we call Cla&s;&s;es and Pro|vincial, and National Synods, or Councils. The&s;e Conventions are celebrated oftner or &s;eldomer as the number of their Churches is, but &s;o as to allot each Sex, Men and Wo|men, their di&s;tinct and particular Meetings, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> I &s;ay, &s;ince the Relation of their Wo|mens Meetings are here brought to light, which many think are &s;o dead and dying as that it's hard to find one in many places, and that by way of commendation as I take it, I &s;hall therefore briefly touch upon the principal Heads, and Orders, both of its novel, ri&s;e, and arbitrary Government; and chiefly for this rea&s;on, becau&s;e in all the Orders there is not &s;o much as one Scripture proof mentio|ned to confirm and to &s;trengthen the &s;ame, even like <HI>William Smith</HI>'s Primmer and Ca|techi&s;m, which contain more than a 100 pa|ges; yet, in all the Treati&s;e there is not one ver&s;e of Scripture quoted, nor that I remem|ber, one exhortation to read the Scriptures in their Family; and in his Works in Folio do I find very few Scripures quoted, if any, and them that are quoted much perverted and abu&s;ed; but to the matter. Of Womens Meetings &s;ee an ab&s;tract of a Letter from <HI>G.F.</HI> who was the fir&s;t mover and &s;etter of them up, <HI>viz.</HI>
<LETTER LANG="eng">
<OPENER><SALUTE>Dear Friends,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>To whom is my Love: It would be well, and be of &s;ervice to have a Womans Meeting that you may a&s;&s;i&s;t and inform the Men of nece&s;&s;ities in what you
<PB N="84" REF="123"> cannot do your &s;elves, and &s;o it would do well for the Women to have a di&s;tinct Meeting by them&s;elves once a Month in the County Town, meeting together about the Tenth hour of the day, and keep a little Stock a|mong&s;t them&s;elves.</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>George Fox.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</LETTER></P>
<P>This Letter was wrot about 1670. pur&s;uant to his motion for the E&s;tabli&s;hment of a Wo|mans di&s;tinct Meetings; but yet in many pla|ces they came on &s;lowly, and they made but &s;mall progre&s;s in this Admini&s;tration of their Female Church Government, for it met ve|ry early with oppo&s;ition from among&s;t them|&s;elves; and e&s;pecially when the ob&s;ervation of it came to be impo&s;ed, as a thing nece&s;|&s;ary, which many looked upon a thing in|different; and therefore the Anniver&s;ary Sy|nod confirmed it in all Points by one of their Acts, <HI>Anno</HI> 1675. A Copy thereof follow|eth, <HI>viz.</HI></P>
<Q><TEXT LANG="eng">
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="document">
<OPENER><DATELINE>London, <DATE>27th. 3d. Month 1675.</DATE></DATELINE></OPENER>
<HEAD>To all Month|ly and Quarterly Meetings and el&s;ewhere, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> touching Womens Meetings.</HEAD>
<P>It is our Judgment and Te&s;timony in the word of God's Wi&s;dom, that the Ri&s;e and Practice &s;etting up and e&s;tabli&s;hing Mens and Womens [di&s;tinct] Meetings in the Church of Chri&s;t in this our Day and Ge|neration, is according to the Mind and Coun|&s;el of God, and done in the ordering and
<PB N="85" REF="123"> leading of his <HI>Eternal Spirit;</HI> and that it is the duty of all Friends and Brethren, in all places, to be diligent therein, and to en|courage and further each other in that <HI>ble&s;|&s;ed</HI> Work; and particularly that Friends and Brethren in their re&s;pective <HI>Counties,</HI> encou|rage their faithful Women in the &s;ettlement of the &s;aid Meetings; and if any profe&s;&s;ing Truth [<HI>i. e.</HI> Quakeri&s;m] &s;hall either directly or indirectly di&s;countenance or weaken the Hands of either Men or Women in the Work and Service of the Lord, let &s;uch be admo|ni&s;hed according to the order of the Go&s;pel, and if they receive it not but reject it, re|&s;i&s;t Coun&s;el and per&s;i&s;t in the work of Di|vi&s;ion; <HI>We</HI> cannot but look upon them not in the unity of the Church of Chri&s;t and order of the Go&s;pel. Therefore let Friends go on in the power of God, and in that, work for him, his Truth, and People, and not be &s;wayed or hindered by them or their op|&s;itions.</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Signed by
<LIST>
<ITEM><HI>William Penn</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>Stephen Cri&s;pe</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>John Burnyet</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>George Whitehead</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>Thomas Salthou&s;e</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>Alex. Parker,</HI> &amp;c.</ITEM>
</LIST></SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT></Q>
<P>This new order of <HI>George Fox</HI>'s for Wo|mens di&s;tinct Meetings being ratify'd, and in all Points confirm'd, and &s;pecial orders (from above) given for the &s;trict ob&s;ervation of
<PB N="86" REF="124"> them. There was then but few that in plain words did care to oppo&s;e them, notwit&s;tan|ding their was not a word of Scripture, nei|ther by <HI>Fox</HI> nor their yearly Meeting offer'd to prove their proceedings Apo&s;tolical, nor to warrant their Precept, nor to &s;hew a Pre|&s;ident &s;ince the days of Chri&s;t, or before, that Women &s;hould hold a Court or Synod di&s;tinct by them&s;elves, have a Clark, a Book, a Pur&s;e, and the management of Church Government once a Month, to meet in the County Town about the tenth hour, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> according to the Order and In&s;titution of <HI>George Fox:</HI> And notwith&s;tanding there was no Scripture Pre|&s;ident nor Divine Authority to confirm this Order of <HI>George Fox:</HI> Yet you &s;ee by this Anniver&s;ary Synod, it was ordained, enacted, and decreed, by, and with the A&s;&s;ent of the Delegates and Repre&s;entatives; that whoe|ver di&s;countenanced them directly or indire|ctly, was <HI>ip&s;o facto</HI> to be declared excommu|nicate, out of the unity of their Church. I might enlarge, and &s;hew the Decree which went forth from their Anniver&s;ary Synod 1677. Signed with 66 Names of the <HI>Foxonian</HI> Quakers; condemning <HI>John Story,</HI> and <HI>John Wilkin&s;on</HI> and their Party for refu&s;ing &s;ubje|ction to the Decree above mentioned; as likewi&s;e another Letter from the <HI>Storian</HI> Qua|kers out of the North, &s;igned by 67 Quakers di&s;daining and utterly condemning the <HI>Foxo|nian</HI> Quakers, and their Pride and Arrogancy, who look upon them not only to make Laws
<PB N="87" REF="124"> un&s;criptural, but when done to condemn &s;uch as did not obey them, and over whom they had no power; but I rather refer to a Book &s;tiled a Te&s;timony again&s;t the 66 Judges, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> and <HI>W. Rogers</HI> &s;tiled <HI>The Chri&s;tian Quaker di|&s;tingui&s;hed from the Apo&s;tate and Innovator,</HI> &amp;c. and my Book aforecited, where both the &s;aid Letters are at large, and the controver&s;y there|abouts more largely handled.</P>
<P>I &s;hall only add a Prophe&s;y delivered in the Name of the Lord, in a Letter to <HI>John Story,</HI> one of the oppo&s;ers of the Womens Meetings before &s;everal Witne&s;&s;es the fir&s;t of the fir&s;t Month 1677. <HI>viz.</HI>
<LETTER LANG="eng">
<P>Oh <HI>John Story!</HI> what ha&s;t thou done a|gain&s;t the Lord and thy own Soul? Thou ha&s;t divided the Heritage of the Lord, and the good Ordinances which Chri&s;t Je&s;us hath &s;et up in his Church, ha&s;t thou contemned, e&s;pecially Womens Preaching, and Womens Meetings; therefore the Lord will throw contempt upon thee; and if thou do&s;t not repent &s;peedily, mi&s;erable will be thy end. Oh how ha&s;t thou lo&s;t thy Place and Dignity which thou had'&s;t among the Saints in Light? and now to be numbered among&s;t the Re|bellious: If ever thou finde&s;t Mercy with the Lord, go home to the North with &s;peed, and break up the divided Meetings which thou and <HI>John Wilkin&s;on</HI> has been In&s;trumen|tal to divide from the Body of our Lord Je&s;us Chri&s;t. The Anger of the Lord is chie|fly again&s;t thee; and thou art bound with
<PB N="88" REF="125"> two bonds, for the Church and Brethren have bound thee on Earth, and thou art &s;urely bound in Heaven; and this is the Te|&s;timony of Je&s;us to thee; neither &s;halt thou be able to get from under the&s;e bonds, till thou art reconciled to the Brethren [<HI>i. e.</HI> &s;ub|mit to <HI>G. F.</HI> &amp;c.] Oh ha&s;t to the Work a|bove&s;aid, lea&s;t the wrath of the Lord over|take thee before it be done, and be recon|ciled to <HI>George Fox,</HI> who is God's Friend, and the Servant of the living God, and great A|po&s;tle of the Lord Je&s;us Chri&s;t; ha&s;t away into the North for thy time is &s;hort; and go quickly, thou and thy brother, if po&s;&s;ible, you may bring again to the Body of Je&s;us Chri&s;t tho&s;e ye have &s;cattered, lea&s;t their blood be required at your hands: Ari&s;e quick|ly and be going, for this is the word of the Lord to thee, viz. <HI>That this year &s;halt thou</HI> [John Story] <HI>dye, becau&s;e thou ha&s;t taught Rebellion again&s;t the living God.</HI></P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Solomon Eccles.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</LETTER></P>
<P>I have recited the more of this Letter of <HI>Solomon Eccles</HI> for that it &s;hews, 1. That the Quakers believe that Womens Meetings are the Ordinances of Je&s;us Chri&s;t. 2. That they pretend to have power to bind and loo&s;e. 3. That the only way to find Mercy was to &s;ub|mit to <HI>George Fox,</HI> and con&s;equently to obey and ob&s;erve his Laws. 4. That this fal&s;e Pro|phe&s;y, delivered in the Name of the Lord, might be from Age to Age continued upon the Quakers, as a brand upon their pretence
<PB N="89" REF="125"> to Prophe&s;y; for when the &s;aid <HI>Solomon</HI> de|livered this Me&s;&s;age by Letter to <HI>John Story,</HI> the &s;aid <HI>John</HI> was very ill, and not like to live; yet it plea&s;ed God for the honour of his Name, and that the&s;e fal&s;e pretenders might be manife&s;t, to give him length of days about 4 years after. 5. That they accoun|ted <HI>George Fox</HI> the great Apo&s;tle of our Lord Je&s;us Chri&s;t from the Fir&s;t In&s;tance. 'tis no marvel then that the Quakers have thrown off and rejected the Ordinances of Bapti&s;me and the Lord's Supper, In&s;tituted by Chri&s;t him&s;elf; &s;ince <HI>Fox</HI> their Apo&s;tle have ordai|ned Womens Meetings. From the 2d. That they are one with the Pope, touching the power of the Church. From the 3d. That the Merits and Satisfaction of Chri&s;t, as our Mediator and Interce&s;&s;or, of his Death and bitter Pa&s;&s;ion, are by the Quakers laid a&s;ide, if the only way to find Mercy with God, be to be reconcil'd to the Quaker Church. From the 4th. That the Quakers are not zealous for God by their cloaking and excu&s;ing this fal&s;e Prophe&s;y of <HI>Solomon Eccles</HI> as well as divers others of his Idolatrous Practices; and by their owning him and his Books to the la&s;t, and never pa&s;&s;ing a publick cen&s;ure upon him and his Books. From the 5th. That 'tis no marvel that they are &s;o much concern'd to vindicate every little Pamphlet of their own with great charge and indu&s;try; but when the Papi&s;ts call our Bible a brazen Fac'd, cor|rupt and fal&s;e Bible; this they &s;ay in &s;o ma|ny
<PB N="90" REF="126"> words, they are not concern'd to vindi|cate, this they leave to the Sectarian and E|pi&s;copalians to do; for alas they have work enough be&s;ides; and as to the Bible, though the Papi&s;ts call it a <HI>brazen Fac'd Book fal&s;e and corrupt,</HI> yet the Quakers are not con|cern'd to vindicate the Bible; and indeed how can they again&s;t the Papi&s;ts, for the Pa|pi&s;ts would &s;oon reply, what do the Quakers blame us for calling your Bible a brazen Fac'd Book, whil'&s;t you your &s;elves call it Death, Du&s;t, Bea&s;tly Wares, Serpents Food? How then can you blame us, &s;ince we are Cou&s;in Jermains, and Dear Brethren in the common cau&s;e again&s;t the Church of <HI>England?</HI> Good God, when I con&s;ider their deep Hypocri&s;y in their confe&s;&s;ion to the Parliament, I am a&s;toni&s;h'd at their impudence, and &s;o I proceed to the next Head.</P>
<P N="5"><HI>5.</HI> Moreover, &s;aith the Hi&s;torian p. <HI>55.</HI> it's al&s;o their cu&s;tome in their Hou&s;es, never to expre&s;s a Religious Duty with an outward Voice, as praying to God, craving his Ble&s;&s;ing e'er they take Meat, or go to Bed, till they feel the im|pul&s;ion of the Spirit.</P>
<P>This al&s;o is the fruit of Quakeri&s;m; read one of their Books &s;tiled <HI>A Mu&s;ick Lecture,</HI> &amp;c. p. 25. <Q>For where they [<HI>i. e.</HI> Chri&s;tians] are, I was in Performances, in Ordinances, in Family Duties, in Hearing, in Reading, in Prayers, in Fa&s;tings; well, but when I came to bend my Mind to that of God in me, which <HI>is Chri&s;t,</HI> then I begun to learn to be a Fool,
<PB N="91" REF="126"> in&s;omuch, that I dur&s;t not give God thanks for the Victuals that were &s;et before me, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Reader, this their practice is &s;o well known in <HI>England,</HI> as well as in <HI>Holland,</HI> that I need not to enlarge upon it; only take up a La|mentation when I con&s;ider how many Thou|&s;and Families of Quakers there are in <HI>England,</HI> that never prayed to God in their Hou&s;es, nor gave thanks for Ble&s;&s;ings received with outward Voice, &s;ince they turned Quakers, perhaps 20 or 30 years: What account then will they be able to give at the great and terrible Day? Who have thus bewitched the People from the practice of the Primitive Chri|&s;tians, Saints and Martyrs, and all Pro|te&s;tant Churches to this day, unto the pra|ctice of the Heathen that know no God, read Jeremiah 10.25. <HI>Pour out thy fury upon the heathen, and upon the families that call not on thy name!</HI> But, po&s;&s;ibly they'll &s;ay, they think of God when they go to Bed, and when they receive the Comforts of this Life; to which I an&s;wer; if that be enough, and that words are u&s;ele&s;s, why then do their Teachers &s;peak and pray in their Meetings with an au|dible Voice, and &s;ometimes at your own Hou|&s;es when People are there? Is this their pra|ctice only that they may be &s;een of Men? a thing I am jealous of; for if they look up|on it their Duty, why not a Duty incumbent upon the hearers al&s;o? But they &s;ay in <HI>Bur|row</HI>'s Works p. 47. That is no command of
<PB N="92" REF="127"> God to thee, which God commanded to o|thers, unle&s;s they receive it a new as the In&s;pired Apo&s;tles did. Thus have they taken away they Key of Knowledge from the Peo|ple, I mean the u&s;e of the Holy Scripture, which would in&s;truct them better: Nay, this is not all, but where the Spirit of Quakeri&s;m is in its full vigor; if they happen to be in company with a Man of another Profe&s;&s;ion, whether Epi&s;copalian, Presbyterian, Indepen|dant, or Bapti&s;t, who crave a Ble&s;&s;ing upon what they receive, &rindx; &s;its the Quaker with his Hat on, as a Te&s;timony again&s;t that lau|dible Practice.</P>
<P N="6"><HI>6.</HI> They have Anniver&s;ary Synods in every con&s;i|derable Kingdom, to whom belong the Care and Admini&s;tration of all the Affairs of that Kingdom. In <HI>England</HI> they have a fixed Anniver&s;ary Synod on the third day of Penti|co&s;t. Gen. Hi&s;t. p. <HI>51.</HI></P>
<P>This may be true, but of how dangerous a con&s;equence both to Church and State I am not able to determine, but time will further manife&s;t: But the more they encrea&s;e and gain upon their People, and believe that they are the only true Church, and as &s;uch, can|not err; that they have power to bind and loo&s;e; and that their Precepts and Pre&s;crip|tions are of equal Authority to that of the A|po&s;tles, and thereupon ought to be indi&s;pen|&s;ibly obeyed; I &s;ay, as this comes to be re|ceived and embraced, the danger of the&s;e Anniver&s;ary Synods will be &s;een more and
<PB N="93" REF="127"> more, and it may be when 'tis too late; for they not only already think them&s;elves capable to teach Judges, Ju&s;tices, yea, and the Par|liament too. What is their Duty, what they may do, and what they may not do, and the utmo&s;t confines of their Juri&s;diction? parti|cularly in the ca&s;e of Here&s;y, of which I have recited &s;ome In&s;tances, and can hundreds more; as al&s;o by two of their Anniver&s;ary Synods they have virtually, tho' not verbally, repealed great part of two Statute Laws that of the 22 of <HI>C.</HI> II. and that clau&s;e of an Act of Parliament made in the Fir&s;t of K. <HI>W.</HI> III. relating to Tythes by their yearly Epi&s;tles, enregi&s;tred by Authority of their Anniver&s;ary Synods; I need not here relate what an In|fluence their fir&s;t Epi&s;tle had, and how little the Law was regarded or ob&s;erved the whole Nation is witne&s;s; and as to the la&s;t about Tythes and Church-warden Rates, which the Parliament took care to pre&s;erve in their old Channel, in the &s;ame Law which indulge the Quakers in the exerci&s;e of their per&s;wa&s;ion; yet this very Law they <HI>Anno</HI> 1696. Char|ged implicitly with Antichri&s;tiani&s;m, &s;aying, p. 1. <Q>That all due care be taken again&s;t that grand Oppre&s;&s;ion, and Antichri&s;tian Yoke of Tythes; that our Chri&s;tian Te&s;timony born and greatly &s;uffered for, be faithfully main|tained again&s;t them, in all re&s;pects, and a|gain&s;t Steeple-hou&s;e-rates, or Lays; as al&s;o again&s;t the burthen and impo&s;ition of Oaths, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> Here we &s;ee Tythes are Antichri&s;tian,
<PB N="94" REF="128"> and their Te&s;timony Chri&s;tian; a perfect Map of their whole Doctrine; the Parliament An|tichri&s;tian, the Quakers Chri&s;tian; the Parli|ament great Oppre&s;&s;ors, the Quakers Op|pre&s;&s;ed, tho' they pay no more than their Neighbours; the Parliament lay Antichri&s;ti|an Yokes upon the Quakers, the Quakers the only Chri&s;tian &s;ufferers, and per&s;ecuted Peo|ple of God; who&s;e &s;ufferings and per&s;ecuti|ons are greater and more unju&s;t, than the &s;ufferings of Chri&s;t, his Apo&s;tles and Martyrs; for what was inflicted upon them, was duly executed by a Law; and to this practice of ours agree that Doctrine of St. <HI>Edw. Burrow</HI>'s, as it is written in our Go&s;pel, in the Book of our Holy Scriptures, which we at all times &s;tand ready to vindicate; vulgarly call'd <HI>Ed. Burrow</HI>'s Works p. 501. <Q>Witne&s;&s;es we &s;tand again&s;t Parliaments, Councels, Judges, Ju|&s;tices, who make and execute Laws in their own wills over the Con&s;ciences of Men; and to &s;uch Laws, Cu&s;toms, Courts, or Arbitrary U&s;urped Dominion we cannot yield obedience, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> And therefore by this our Anniver&s;ary Decree, we Ordain and Enact, that the Members of all our Monthly and Quarterly Meetings, and all other our A&s;&s;o|ciates in every Kingdom, Nation and Coun|ty that adhere to us, and believe us to be the univer&s;al Church of the Fir&s;t born, who cannot err, but are led by an infallible Spi|rit; that all and every of our Di&s;ciples throw off all the&s;e Antichri&s;tian Yokes of grand Oppre&s;|&s;ion;
<PB N="95" REF="128"> and from henceforth &s;tand faithful Witne&s;&s;es again&s;t Tythes as Antichri&s;tian, a|gain&s;t Church Rates, again&s;t lawful Oathes, again&s;t carrying Guns; and this, as the Hi|&s;torian &s;ays, is to go through <HI>England</HI> and <HI>Wales,</HI> yea all the World over; and all that &s;uffer for their Stubborne&s;s and Antimagi|&s;tratical Principles, by the &s;ame Edict is to be taken into Record, who it is that &s;uffer, for what cau&s;e they &s;uffer, and on what account. I have not time to &s;et forth the dangerous con&s;equences of the&s;e Anniver&s;ary Synods, when they once gain upon the People that they are the only univer&s;al Catholick Church, and as &s;uch cannot err; that as <HI>G. Whitehead</HI> Teaches, the People are to believe as &s;he be|lieves: I &s;ay, on this Doctrine of Infallibi|ty hangs a load of dangers; the Parliament &s;ay one thing, the Anniver&s;ary Synod at <HI>De|von&s;hire-hou&s;e</HI> another; they now argue pri|vately, but in time may di&s;pute the Point publickly: Infallibility &s;ticks at nothing pro|vided it be for the Holy Church in the Pa|pi&s;ts Dialect, or for Truth's &s;ake in the Qua|kers: They are Terms Synonymous, re&s;pe|cting their Authors, and <HI>W. Penn</HI> s Books ci|ted declare plainly how vigorous he was for his near Friends and dear kindred in the late Reign; and the Quakers addre&s;&s;ed from their Anniver&s;ary Synods run in the &s;ame Channel, and flow from the &s;ame Fountain, for K. <HI>J.</HI> II. and again&s;t the Church of <HI>England,</HI> there came forth publick Addre&s;&s;es Annually, be&s;ides
<PB N="96" REF="129"> Books every Month in favour of the then Government and again&s;t the Church: But &s;ince King <HI>William</HI> came to the Crown, ne|ver a publick Anniver&s;ary Addre&s;s to King <HI>W.</HI> nor one Book wrot in favour of the pre&s;ent Governments, as anon will appear. And thus Quakeri&s;m, like the Snake in the Gra&s;s, creeps on undi&s;covered, or at lea&s;t little no|tice taken how &s;he &s;ecretly Smites, and pri|vately Stings, and throws out her Poy&s;on both at Church and State; She'll Arraign, Impeach, Try, Judge, Summons, Dialogue, Condemn both Magi&s;trate and Mini&s;ter, Ru|ler and People; yet if &s;he be but toucht; Oh how &s;he winches and giffles up and down! crying &s;he's wrong'd, &s;he's abus'd, and all is malice that's &s;aid of her; whil'&s;t &s;he takes the liberty to abu&s;e, traduce, &s;tigmatize and calumniate all other People. This is the Tem|per of this clamorous Woman; and tho' I do &s;olemnly profe&s;s, as in the &s;ight of God, An|gels and Men, I am not for Per&s;ecution, neither do I de&s;ire, nor none need to fear that our King and Parliament &s;hould follow the French King's example in what is of the nature of Per&s;ecution or Cruelty; yet on the other hand, when they perceive the Ingratitude of this in&s;olent People, they probably may take &s;ome mea&s;ures to &s;top the Stream of He|re&s;ie which &s;preads like a Lepro&s;ie through the Nation: And fora&s;much as &s;omething that is prai&s;e worthy on the French King's part, in granting the Mini&s;try of the refor|med
<PB N="97" REF="129"> Churches leave to hold a national Sy|nod, and for the exemplarine&s;s of the French Prote&s;tants zeal for God, care of his Church, &s;ubjection to the Laws according to the Evan|gelical Doctrine of Chri&s;t, his Apo&s;tles and Martyrs. I &s;hall &s;et down a few things wor|thy ob&s;ervation, from the 28 Synod held at <HI>Charenton</HI> near <HI>Paris</HI> the 26 day of <HI>December</HI> 1644. as in the 2 Vol. of <HI>John Quick</HI>'s Hi&s;t. p. 4. 28. to 437. <HI>viz.</HI></P>
<P>The Se&s;&s;ions being opened with Prayer, the Lord Marquis of <HI>Clermont,</HI> General Deputy, pre&s;ented the Writ given forth by His Maje|&s;ty's Command, for calling the Synod as fol|loweth.</P>
<Q><TEXT LANG="eng">
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="document">
<P>This day being the 12 of <HI>February</HI> 1644. the King being then at <HI>Paris,</HI> upon the mo&s;t humble Petition of his Subjects of the pre|tended reformed Religion, to permit them the calling and holding a national Synod, de&s;iring to gratifie, and treat favourably his &s;aid Subjects, hath permitted, and doth permit them, the Convocation of a national Synod next to <HI>Charenton;</HI> but with this condition, that they treat in it of none other matters but of tho&s;e which he allowed them; and that the Commi&s;&s;ioner, whom His Maje&s;ty &s;hall plea&s;e to appoint, be pre&s;ent in the &s;aid Synod, as hath been accu&s;tomed, in witne&s;s whereof, His Maje&s;ty hath commanded me to i&s;&s;ue out this Writ, which he hath Signed with his own Hand, and cau&s;ed it to be coun|ter-&s;igned
<PB N="98" REF="130"> by me his Commi&s;&s;ioner and Se|cretary of State, and of his Command,</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Signed in the Original <HI>Lewis,</HI> and a little lower Phelipeaux.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT></Q>
<Q><TEXT LANG="eng">
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="document">
<HEAD>The Lord Commi&s;&s;ioner unto the Synod.</HEAD>
<OPENER><SALUTE>Me&s;&s;ieurs,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>AS it is a very great honour to me to be Commi&s;&s;ionated to a&s;&s;i&s;t in your Synod, and to acquaint you with his Will and Plea|&s;ure, &s;o al&s;o have I great deal of joy and &s;a|tisfaction to behold this illu&s;trious A&s;&s;embly, cho&s;en out of all the Provinces of this King|dom, and that I can tell you by word of Mouth, which is to a&s;&s;ure you of their Ma|je&s;ties good will unto you, and protection of you, and of all your Churches; and of the entire execution of the Edicts of Pacifi|cation, &s;o long as you continue your &s;elves within the bounds of your Duty, Subjection, and Fidelity, which you owe unto their Maje&s;ties, they being the higher Powers &s;et over you by God, intru&s;ted with the &s;upreme Authority, and your lot and portion being the honour of obedience unto them; where|unto you &s;tand obliged by your Birth, the dictates of your Con&s;ciences, and the Favors you daily receive from their Maje&s;ties, and by all kinds of con&s;ideration both general and particular; and ob&s;erve it I be&s;eech you as a &s;ingular mark of their Maje&s;ties Favor unto you, that there be of your Religion in
<PB N="99" REF="130"> the Kingdom Per&s;ons of the highe&s;t Quality; There be among&s;t you mo&s;t Noble and Illu|&s;trious Dukes and Peers, Mare&s;chals of <HI>France,</HI> Generals of Armies, Magi&s;trates and Judges of Sovereign Courts; and their Maje&s;ties now this very day, out of their great confi|dence they have of your Loyalty and Fi|delity have granted you this A&s;&s;embly at the very Gates of the Metropolis of this King|dom, in the very face and view of all <HI>France,</HI> and of this infinite People of <HI>Paris,</HI> va&s;tly different from you in Manners and Humours, Inclination and Religion, who will be &s;evere Witne&s;&s;es and Judges over all your Actions.</P>
<P>And that all things may be done in that Order pre&s;cribed me by their Maje&s;ties, I am in their Names commanded to acquaint you, that all Mini&s;ters who are <HI>not Natural born Subjects</HI> but Strangers, are to be <HI>exclu|ded this Synod,</HI> and that none may a&s;&s;i&s;t to Vote in it who hath not Letters of Deputa|tion from his Provincial Synod; and that during the time it be held, you may have no <HI>Communication with Forreigners</HI> or other &s;u&s;pe|cted Per&s;ons; and fora&s;much as <HI>your A&s;&s;em|blies</HI> are not by any legal con&s;titution a Bo|dy Politick, their Maje&s;ties have <HI>forbidden</HI> you to <HI>meddle</HI> in <HI>State Affairs</HI> or matters of Ju&s;tice, becau&s;e your Synod hath no power to judge of &s;uch matters; but only to treat of Points of Doctrine, and Church Di&s;cipline. Moreover their Maje&s;ties do forbid you to
<PB N="100" REF="131"> <HI>print</HI> any Books in <HI>any</HI> place what&s;oever, concerning your Religion, which are not at|te&s;ted [<HI>i. e.</HI> licen&s;ed] by two manuel Certi|ficates of two Mini&s;ters at the lea&s;t, under pain of confi&s;cation of the whole Impre&s;&s;ion; nor may you denounce any <HI>excommunication</HI> again&s;t any <HI>Mini&s;ter</HI> or others, who &s;hall change their Religion for that of the <HI>Roman</HI> Catholicks, nor treat them reproachfully neither by Word nor Writing. Moreover, when they &s;peak of the <HI>Pope,</HI> they are not to call him Antichri&s;t, nor to treat him di&s;|re&s;pectfully; nor &s;hall they tax the <HI>Roman</HI> Church with Idolatry, nor the Sacraments, nor Ceremonies thereof as humane Inventi|ons and Idolatry, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> Nor to make Colle|ctions of Money.</P>
<DIV2 TYPE="reply">
<HEAD>The Moderator's An&s;wer.</HEAD>
<P>We thankfully acknowledge the great Goodne&s;s and Mercy of Almighty God, in an&s;wering the Prayers of his poor Churches with his heavenly Ble&s;&s;ing, and their Maje|&s;ties conde&s;cention in accepting our mo&s;t humble Petition, pre&s;ented by the Lords of our general Deputies, and granting us this privilege of holding this Synod, and com|mitting the <HI>in&s;pection</HI> of it unto a Per&s;on mo&s;t Illu&s;trious for his Vertues, and well de&s;erving that high Place of Dignity and Honour in the fir&s;t and chiefe&s;t Parliament of the King|dom: All the&s;e and many other con&s;idera|tions
<PB N="101" REF="131"> do enforce our Souls with a &s;weet and plea&s;ing violence, to break forth into en|larged Prai&s;es, and enflamed Thankfulne&s;s unto their Maje&s;ties, yea, and in mo&s;t ar|dent Supplications unto our God, for the pre&s;ervation of their Sacred Per&s;ons, his Be|nediction upon their Government, the Glo|ry of their Crowns, under who&s;e comforta|ble &s;hadows the Churches enjoying a &s;weet Peace, will never have any other de&s;ire or thought than to practice faithfully, and con|&s;cientiou&s;ly, that mo&s;t expre&s;s command of our Lord and Saviour by his Apo&s;tle St. <HI>Peter,</HI> to fear God and honour the King; and that with a mo&s;t entire and &s;incere obe|dience.</P>
<P>And as we have no de&s;ign to do it, &s;o we &s;hall never admit any per&s;ons to &s;it as a Member of our National Synod, who hath not a Deputation, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> nor &s;hall we hold a|ny corre&s;pondency with, nor receive any Letters coming from Forreigners, nor return any an&s;wers to them, unle&s;s that my Lord Com|mi&s;&s;ioner, who repre&s;ents His Maje&s;ty's Per|&s;on, &s;hall have fir&s;t peru&s;ed them; nor will we debate about matters of State, nor <HI>make</HI> any Orders in relation to them; nor &s;hall we &s;et up Provincial Coun&s;els in oppo&s;ition to His Maje&s;ty's Will; nor, as His Maje&s;ty hath demanded of us, will we &s;uffer tho&s;e Canons of our National Synods, concerning the approbation of Books, that &s;hall be prin|ted on matters of Religion to be violated
<PB N="102" REF="132"> nor &s;hall we excommunicate any of tho&s;e Per&s;ons who quit the Communion of our Churches, for we do not arrogate to our &s;elves any Juri&s;diction over them, from that minute in which they left us; nor &s;hall we tollerate any Sermons fraught with any in|jurious and reproachful Language again&s;t the Members of the Church of <HI>Rome;</HI> nor &s;uffer that Monies be collected, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>Thus Reader you &s;ee, the Prote&s;tants ask and the King grants; the King limits them, &s;ets them bounds; the Prote&s;tants promi&s;e to obey. 1. Not to admit Strangers to &s;it in their Synods. 2. Nor to hold corre&s;ponden|cy with Forreigners. 3. Nor will they de|bate about State matters. 4. Nor make any Orders relating to them. 5. Nor print Books unlicens'd. 6. Nor excommunicate Per&s;ons that quit their Society; for they do not ar|rogate to them&s;elves &s;uch a power, nor con|ceive them&s;elves the only true Church in the World, like the old Strumpet and the young Harlot. 7. Nor will they tollerate any Ser|mons [or Books] fraught with injurious and reproachful Language; nor will they &s;uffer <HI>Money</HI> to be collected, which as it's called the Sinew of War, &s;o <HI>it</HI> may be called the Nerve of Here&s;ie. I hope to &s;uch as will read this Book, and others I have wrote, will not &s;tand in need of proof that the Quakers are guilty of all that the Chri&s;tians are herein &s;aid to be thus innocent of. Having &s;hewed the danger of the Quakers Anniver&s;ary Synods, upon
<PB N="103" REF="132"> their Principle of Infallibility, read <HI>Mat.</HI> 22.21. <HI>Tit.</HI> 3.1. 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2.13, 14, 17. <HI>Rom.</HI> 13.1, 2, 3. and <HI>Tindal</HI>'s Works (i. e.) <HI>The obedience of a Chri&s;tian Man,</HI> &amp;c. p. 111. '<HI>viz.</HI> For God hath made the King in every Realm Judge over all; he that re&s;i&s;teth the King re&s;i&s;teth God; if the Subjects Sin, they mu&s;t be brought to the King's Judgment; if the King Sin he mu&s;t be brought to the Judgment of God, and as it is to re&s;i&s;t the King, &s;o it is to re&s;i&s;t his Officers, which are &s;ent to execute the King's Commandment; for it is written, let every Soul be &s;ubject to the higher Power; here is no Man exempt, but all Souls mu&s;t obey; and &s;o I proceed to the next Head.</P>
</DIV2>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT></Q>
<P N="7"><HI>7.</HI> Gen. Hi&s;t. <HI>p. 110.</HI> The Quakers al&s;o could not but love him <HI>(King William)</HI> and Embrace him as their mo&s;t Effectual Defender, without the hindrance or fear of Mole&s;tation.</P>
<P>HEre I find my Author as far out propor|tionably, as in his high Commenda|tion of <HI>William Penn,</HI> Sect. 2. For ala&s;s! As &s;treams run from a full Fountain, &s;o do and did the Quakers run to the late K. <HI>J.</HI> II. for out of the abundance of the Heart the Mouth &s;peaketh. But of this I will not be mine
<PB N="104" REF="133"> own Judge; but as a Demon&s;tration there|of, I will recite a few of their words out of &s;ome of their Addre&s;&s;es to the late K. <HI>J.</HI> II. And 1&s;t.</P>
<P><HI>London,</HI> April, 1687. <Q>We pray God to ble&s;s the King, His Royal Family and Peo|ple with Grace and Peace; and that after a long and pro&s;perous Reign here, he may receive a better Crown among&s;t the Ble&s;&s;ed: Which is the Prayer of, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> The &s;econd.</P>
<P><HI>Scotland,</HI> June, 1687. <Q>We cannot but with grateful Hearts both admire and ac|knowledge the Providence of God that made the Kings retiring into our Country (i. e. <HI>Scotland,</HI> 1679) give a happy turn to his Affairs, to the defeating and di&s;appoin|ting the de&s;igns of his Enemies. &mdash; We do ju&s;tly conceive our &s;elves obliged, by a &s;pecial tye, to prai&s;e God for his Goodne&s;s, in carrying the King thorow, and over all his troubles, &s;ince by the &s;ame Providence, and at the &s;ame time, by which the Lord began in that more ob&s;ervable manner, to evidence his care of him, he made him the happy In&s;trument to deliver us from our troubles. So that the pro&s;perity of his Af|fairs, and our peaceable fruition of the ex|erci&s;e of our Con&s;ciences beareth the &s;ame date the 3d. <HI>London, Augu&s;t</HI> 1678. We pray God &s;ave the King, and deliver him out of all his Enemies Hands; both Spiritual and Temporal Enemies, <HI>Amen.</HI></Q></P>
<PB N="105" REF="133">
<P>Mark Reader, here is Addre&s;s upon Ad|dre&s;s, and Prayer after Prayer for the late King <HI>James</HI> II. which &s;ound his Fame from <HI>England</HI> to <HI>Scotland,</HI> and from thence Eccoed back from <HI>Scotland</HI> to <HI>England,</HI> in the highe&s;t &s;train, and mo&s;t elegant Stile the Quakers could invent, &s;utable to their &s;ingular Dia|lect. I do not mention this practice whil'&s;t he was King of <HI>England,</HI> and &s;eated on the Throne as an Evil in it &s;elf, or incon&s;i&s;tent with their Duty, and the Duty of all his Sub|jects; for 'tis my Judgment that we ought to pray for <HI>all Kings</HI> which God in his Providence &s;ets over us, without di&s;puting their Titles; and to obey every Ordinance of Man for the Lord's &s;ake, knowing that there is no Power but of God, the Powers that be are ordai|ned of God, and who &s;o re&s;i&s;t the Powers, they re&s;i&s;t the Ordinance of God, and they that re&s;i&s;t &s;hall receive to them&s;elves Dam|nation according to the&s;e Scriptures, <HI>Rom.</HI> 13. <HI>Tit.</HI> 3.1. 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2 <HI>cap. Mat.</HI> 22.21. I &s;ay I do not recite the&s;e Addre&s;&s;es and Prayers made by the Quakers to, and for the late King, as an Evil in it &s;elf, for I do believe we ought to pray for all Kings, whether they be <HI>Pagan</HI> or Chri&s;tian, Papi&s;t or Prote&s;tant, good or bad, Orthodox, or Hetrodox, Protectors or Per&s;ecutors, for &s;uch was the practice of all Gods faithful Saints and Servants, from <HI>Abraham</HI> downwards to this day, as the&s;e
<PB N="106" REF="134"> Scriptures &s;hew in the Mar|gin.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Gen.</HI> 20. <HI>and</HI> 47.7.10. <HI>Exod.</HI> 1.6. <HI>to the end cap.</HI> 2.23, 24, 25. <HI>cap.</HI> 3.7, 10.10 <HI>Acts</HI> 7.18. <HI>to</HI> 35. <HI>P&s;al</HI> 90.1. <HI>Jo|&s;ephus Anti. l.</HI> 6. <HI>cap.</HI> 5.67, 1. <HI>Sam.</HI> 8.22. <HI>cap.</HI> 9.16, 17. <HI>cap.</HI> 15.1, 9. 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 2.1, 2. 1 <HI>Chron.</HI> 28.4. 1 <HI>Kings</HI> 18.25. <HI>Jer.</HI> 33.20. <HI>P&s;.</HI> 132.11. <HI>to</HI> 14. 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 7.25. <HI>cap.</HI> 16.16. <HI>Ezr.</HI> 6.3. <HI>to</HI> 14. <HI>Jo&s;eph An.</HI> 11. <HI>cap.</HI> 4. <HI>Ezek.</HI> 19.10. <HI>Exod.</HI> 22.26. 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2. <HI>Mat.</HI> 22. &amp;c.</NOTE> But that which di&s;|appoints both the Author of this <HI>Gen. Hi&s;t.</HI> my &s;elf and thou&s;ands more is, that they &s;hould thus heartily pray for, and addre&s;s them&s;elves unto the late King, and write &s;o many Books in fa|vour of the then Govern|ment, calling him brave King, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> God and <HI>Ce&s;ar</HI> are both of a mind, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> A &s;en&s;ible Prince, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> An In|&s;trument in God's hand, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> and notwith&s;tanding all this and much more that might be &s;aid on the &s;ame Subject, yet when King <HI>William,</HI> his pre&s;ent Maje&s;ty, whom God pre&s;erve, came to the Crown, and the very fir&s;t Year of His Reign, did, by Law indulge them in the exerci&s;e of their per&s;wa&s;ion, and give them all the ea&s;e they rea&s;onably could de&s;ire, yet they made not one Addre&s;s to him, nor one Prayer for him, as they did for the late King; no, nor yet wrot one Book in favour of the Government, which made me and others ad|mire at their ingratitude; for, I was &s;o far of the &s;ame mind with the Author of the <HI>Gen. Hi&s;t.</HI> That I thought the Quakers could not but love K. <HI>W.</HI> III. and embrace him as their mo&s;t effectual Defender; but when I came to prove them, and try them, and mea&s;ure them
<PB N="107" REF="134"> by their Fruits, and to con&s;ider that in two years &s;pace they made 4 Addre&s;&s;es to the late K. <HI>J.</HI> II. and that in 4 years time they had not made one Addre&s;s to K. <HI>W.</HI> III. I then altered my mind, and by reading of their &s;aid Ad|dre&s;&s;es, and their Books wrot by <HI>W. Penn,</HI> I found that the &s;tream of their Affections did run like a mighty torrent to the late K. <HI>J.</HI> II. when there was not the lea&s;t i&s;&s;uing drop of Affection run to His pre&s;ent Maje&s;ty; and this put me upon writing a Letter to the Quakers, <HI>Augu&s;t</HI> 1690. p. 2. <Q>Now if you would be con&s;tant; then, why do you not pray for, and addre&s;s your &s;elves to K. <HI>Wil|liam</HI> and Q. <HI>Mary</HI> as heartily, and as pub|lickly as you did to, and for, K. <HI>J.</HI> whom you call'd and &s;aid, <HI>a Brave King, God</HI> and <HI>Ce&s;ar</HI> are <HI>both</HI> of <HI>a mind pray Godble&s;s the King and His Royal Family.</HI> The&s;e and many more [magnifying Expre&s;&s;ions] were publi&s;hed thro the Nations: But no Salutation, no Me&s;&s;age, no Prayer for, nor no Addre&s;s to K. <HI>W.</HI> and Q. <HI>M.</HI> as if you were &s;truck mute at the lo&s;s of your brave King, whom you &s;aid was of the &s;ame mind with God: What can you &s;ay for your &s;elves? Are you like tho&s;e 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 10.27. <HI>viz.</HI> The Children of <HI>Belial,</HI> who &s;aid, how &s;hall this Man &s;ave us? And they de&s;pi&s;ed him, and they brought him no pre&s;ents [no Addre&s;&s;es nor Prayers] but the King held his peace. Oh you unworthy and ungrateful Per&s;ons! Hath not King <HI>William</HI> granted you the Liberty of your Con&s;cien|ces,
<PB N="108" REF="135"> and confirmed it by a Law? What, have you nothing to &s;ay for King <HI>William?</HI> Nay, you are &s;o far from that, that when His Maje&s;ty appointed a Fa&s;t, for the pro|&s;perity of his Armies, you not only Preached again&s;t the Fa&s;t, but al&s;o, to weaken the Hearts and Hands of his Friends, you did vehemently cry down all Wars and Fighting. Is your zeal for the Prote&s;tant cau&s;e, and the Prote&s;tant intere&s;t quite lo&s;t and gone, or is it gone to <HI>Rome?</HI> You have had &s;everal yearly Meetings &s;ince this King's Reign, but not the lea&s;t publick acknowledgment of the &s;pecial Favour &s;hewed you by the King and Parliament; I will not &s;ay but &s;ome of your People may be heartily thankful, yet it plainly appears, that your Leaders and Tea|chers [and Anniver&s;ary Synods] are of ano|ther mind; for had you been as hearty and zealous for the pre&s;ent Government, as in point of gratitude you &s;hould and ought to have been, your People had not been &s;o di|vided, and &s;o confu&s;ed touching the Prote|&s;tant intere&s;t, as now they are; the &s;ad and evil Effects of which mu&s;t, and will be laid at your doors. Con&s;ider what is &s;aid, repent and amend your ways, for this Go|vernment and the Prote&s;tant Intere&s;t are &s;o link d together, that tho&s;e who are not true to the one cannot be true to the other, what|ever their pretences are, or may be.</Q></P>
<P>This I wrot, and cau&s;ed it to be printed and di&s;per&s;ed as a Te&s;timony again&s;t their luke|warmne&s;s
<PB N="109" REF="135"> to the pre&s;ent Government, and their Zeal to, and for the late Reign as this Section, and Sections 5 6 do make plainly appear.</P>
<P><HI>Obj.</HI> But po&s;&s;ibly &s;ome may object, that the&s;e are private Addre&s;&s;es by &s;ome few par|ticulars, and be ready to demand, whether they ever made a publick Anniver&s;ary Ad|dre&s;s, that thereby they might, in all King|doms, &s;hew their Loyalty to the late King, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P><HI>An&s;.</HI> Yea, that they did, and that it may more evidently appear, that <HI>William Penn</HI>'s Books mention'd in Section V. VI. run in the &s;ame channel, I will write part of their &s;aid Anniver&s;ary Addre&s;s, <HI>Anno</HI> 1688. viz.</P>
<P>The humble Addre&s;s of the People call'd Quakers, from their yearly Meeting, the <HI>6th.</HI> of the Month called <HI>June, 1688. viz.</HI></P>
<P><Q>We the Kings peaceable Subjects, from divers parts of his Dominions, being met together in this City, after our u&s;ual manner to in&s;pect the affairs of our Chri&s;ti|an Society <HI>throughout the World,</HI> think it our Duty humbly to repre&s;ent to him the <HI>ble&s;&s;ed</HI> Effects, the Liberty he has graciou&s;ly granted his People to wor&s;hip God, accor|ding to their Con&s;ciences, hath had both on our Per&s;ons and E&s;tates; for whereas we for|merly had long and &s;orrowful Li&s;ts brought to us, from almo&s;t all parts of his Territo|ries,
<PB N="110" REF="136"> of Pri&s;oners and the &s;poil of Goods by violent and ill Men, upon account of Con&s;ci|ence. We ble&s;s God, and thank the King, the Goals are every where clear, except in ca&s;es of <HI>Tythes,</HI> and the repairs of Pari&s;h Churches, and &s;ome few about Oaths; and we do in all Humility lay it before the King to con&s;ider the hard&s;hips our Friends are yet under for Con&s;cience &s;ake, in tho&s;e re&s;pects, being in the one chiefly expos'd to the pre&s;ent Anger of the offended Clergy, who have therefore impri&s;oned &s;ome of them till death, and in the other they are rendered very un|profitable to the publick and them&s;elves; for both in reference to Freedoms in Corpora|tions, Probats of Wills and Te&s;taments, and Admini&s;trations, An&s;wers in Chancery and Exchequer, Tryals of our ju&s;t Titles and Debts, proceeding in our Trades in the Cu|&s;tome hou&s;e, &s;erving the Office of Con&s;tables, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> They are di&s;abled and great advanta|ges taken again&s;t them; unle&s;s the King's Favour do interpo&s;e; and as we humbly hope he may relieve us, &s;o we confidently a&s;&s;ure our &s;elves he will ea&s;e us what he can.</Q></P>
<P><Q>Now &s;ince it hath plea&s;ed thee, O King, to renew to all thy Subjects by thy la&s;t De|claration, thy gracious A&s;&s;urances to pur&s;ue the E&s;tabli&s;hment of this Liberty and Pro|perty, upon an unalterable Foundation; and in order to it to hold a Parliament in <HI>Nov.</HI> next at farthe&s;t; we think our &s;elves deeply engaged to renew our a&s;&s;urances of Fidelity
<PB N="111" REF="136"> and Affection, and with God's help, intend to do our part for the effecting &s;o ble&s;&s;ed and glorious a Work; that &s;o it may be out of the power of any one party to hurt another upon the account of Con&s;cience: And as we firmly believe that God will never de&s;ert this righteous cau&s;e of Liberty, nor the King in maintaining of it; &s;o we hope by God's Grace to let the World &s;ee, we can hone&s;tly and heartily appear for Liberty of Con&s;cience, and be inviolably true to our own Religion, whatever the Folly or Madne&s;s of &s;ome Men on that account may &s;ugge&s;t to the contrary.</Q></P>
<P>The&s;e are the &s;ayings of their Anniver&s;ary Synod. Here you &s;ee is nothing wanting but bended knees; here is in <HI>all</HI> Humility, in <HI>all</HI> Fidelity, with <HI>all</HI> Affection, yea, <HI>all, all, all, all</HI> Prayers for him; for long Life, for a pro&s;pe|rous Reign, Laud and Prai&s;e in the highe&s;t; for his Deliverance, for the defeating his Enemies [the excluders,] yea, it would be too long to enumerate them: Be&s;ides, Book af|ter Book in favour of the Government; and Letter after Letter printed and di&s;per&s;ed; a fir&s;t, a &s;econd and a third for the repealing the Penal Laws and Te&s;ts, that &s;o the Papi&s;ts might &s;it in Parliament to E&s;tabli&s;h them a new Order, even St. <HI>George</HI>'s Order as compleatly as their Grandfather <HI>Ignatius Loyola</HI> had his Order confirmed by the Popes Bulls, <HI>October</HI> 3d. <HI>Anno</HI> 1540 as at large &s;et forth in a <HI>Di&s;|cour&s;e concerning the Idolatry of the Church of Rome,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>p.</HI> 281. But God in his righteous
<PB N="112" REF="137"> Judgment de&s;erted their King, their Cau&s;e; and will in time more fully di&s;cover their Or|der to be of the &s;ame tendency, and carried on by the &s;ame Holy cheats, that <HI>Ignatius Loyola</HI>'s Order of the Je&s;uits was. And &s;o much brie|fly to &s;hew how Quakeri&s;m grew, and after what manner it made its progre&s;s; and how they bent their &s;trength again&s;t the Prote&s;tant Intere&s;t, Church of <HI>England,</HI> and all Ortho|dox Religion.</P>
<P>But Reader, did you ever hear of an Anni|ver&s;ary Addre&s;s to King <HI>William?</HI> No &s;uch matter: Did you ever &s;ee a Book put forth in favour of the pre&s;ent Government? No &s;uch matter; no, no, 'tis as in my printed Letter 1690. above recited. <HI>No</HI> Salutation, <HI>no</HI> Me&s;&s;age, <HI>no</HI> Prayer for, nor <HI>no</HI> Addre&s;s to, King <HI>William</HI> III from this their yearly Synod, nor a Book wrot in favour of the Govern|ment; <HI>no,</HI> in all Humility, <HI>no,</HI> in all Affection, <HI>no</HI> publick Prayers for his long and pro&s;perous Reign, <HI>no</HI> Laud and Prai&s;e that his Enemies are defeated; here is <HI>no, no, no, no.</HI> Come <HI>George Whitehead,</HI> and foreman of your Anni|ver&s;ary Synod; what can you &s;ay for your &s;elves? Why are you mute? Why have you not brought forth one publick Anniver&s;ary Sy|nodical Addre&s;s this &s;even years? nor publick Prayers; or, are you &s;till like tho&s;e we read on, 1 Sam. 10.27. <HI>But the children of Beliel &s;aid, how &s;hall this man &s;ave us? and they de&s;pi|&s;ed him, and brought him no pre&s;ents</HI> [no Pray|ers, no Addre&s;&s;es] <HI>but the King held his peace.</HI>
<PB N="113" REF="137"> But, that I may not leave out one clu&s;ter of the Quakers Vine by which Quakeri&s;m has been nouri&s;hed, I &s;hall now mention a notable pa&s;&s;age, to di&s;cover the Quakers aver&s;ion to the pre&s;ent Government, <HI>viz.</HI> The Widow <HI>Whitrow,</HI> formerly a Quaker, wrot a Book in favour of the Government about four years &s;ince, but it did &s;o cro&s;s the Quakers current, that they made an Order for the calling it in, and &s;uppre&s;&s;ing the &s;ame; the which I have, together with their not addre&s;&s;ing His pre|&s;ent Maje&s;ty, more largely handled in my Book <HI>New Rome unmask'd</HI> p. 26. to 32.</P>
<P><HI>Obj.</HI> Well, but may &s;ome &s;ay, tho' it be granted that &s;ince His Maje&s;ty King <HI>William</HI> came to the Crown, the Quakers have made no publick addre&s;s to him, tho' it was fre|quent with them &s;o to do to the late King, which we mu&s;t acknowledge do &s;hew of what &s;tamp they are; yet <HI>Anno</HI> 95. they gave out a Paper they &s;til'd <HI>Their Ancient Te&s;timony renewed, with re&s;pect to the King and Govern|ment; and touching the pre&s;ent A&s;&s;ociation;</HI> where they have the&s;e words.</P>
<P><Q>And we believe that the timely di&s;covery and prevention of the late barbarous De&s;ign, and Mi&s;chievous Plot again&s;t the King and Government, and the &s;ad Effects it might have had, is an eminent Mercy from Al|mighty God; for which we, and the whole Nation have great cau&s;e to be humbly thank|ful to him, and to pray for the continuance of his Mercies to them and us. From a Mee|ting
<PB N="114" REF="138"> of the &s;aid People in <HI>London,</HI> the 23d. of the fir&s;t Month called <HI>March</HI> 1695/6.</Q></P>
<P>The recited Paper was given into the Lords Hou&s;e, where their Bill for their Affirmation, to pa&s;s in&s;tead of an Oath, was under the Lords con&s;ideration, it having pa&s;&s;ed the Hou&s;e of Commons, and I being there, ask'd one of the Clarks to give me one of the &s;aid Papers, which having peru&s;ed, I &s;aw clearly their Jug|gles: For, fir&s;t it was not &s;igned by any Bo|dy, neither had they once mentioned what King they meant; and I knowing their re|&s;erve and cunning way of in&s;inuating, and yet to leave a back door to creep out at on occa&s;ion, I wrot a Reply to their Paper, which is as followeth, &s;omewhat contracted, <HI>viz.</HI></P>
<P>A brief Reply to the Quakers Paper, En|tituled <HI>The Ancient Te&s;timony of the People call'd Quakers,</HI> renewed with re&s;pect to the King and Government, and touching the pre&s;ent A&s;&s;ociation, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> By <HI>Fra. Bugg,</HI> Sen.</P>
<LETTER LANG="eng">
<OPENER><SALUTE>Friends,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>YOur Paper is not &s;igned, and thereby &s;eems fallacious from the top to the bottom; for what credit can be given to a Paper not &s;igned, only &s;aid to be given out at a Meeting in <HI>London;</HI> the King's Proclamations are
<PB N="115" REF="138"> &s;aid to be given out at His Court at <HI>Whitehall,</HI> but not without his Name <HI>W. Rex;</HI> but it &s;eems the Quakers conceive them&s;elves of that credit, that they need not &s;ign their Papers, that's below them, or el&s;e it mu&s;t be to leave room for an excu&s;e, or a back door when time &s;erves; I grant they &s;ay they pray for the King, but <HI>what King</HI> they do not tell; no, that's a &s;ecret; they al&s;o &s;ay they cannot &s;ign the A&s;&s;ociation, and thereby declare the King their rightful and lawful King, for Con&s;cience &s;ake; and yet they tell you, that their not &s;igning is not in oppo&s;ition to his being declared the rightful and lawful King; who &s;ays &s;o? no Body, for there is no Name to it, nor from what Meeting it was given out; whether Yearly, Quarterly, Monthly, or &s;econd-day Mee|ting; or whether from 2 or 3 Quakers un|der a Hedge.</P>
<P>Again, you &s;ay you cannot &s;ign the A&s;&s;o|ciation, in regard you cannot take revenge for our &s;elves nor others: That's &s;trange; what, had you not a Quaker lately Mur|dered on the Road, between <HI>King&s;tand</HI> and <HI>Shoreditch,</HI> you know you had; and did you not pro&s;ecute the Murtherer? you know you did, and profered 50 <HI>l.</HI> reward for the di&s;|covery of the Per&s;on, and found him, ap|prehended him, and had him tryed at the <HI>Old-Baily, London,</HI> where he was condem|ned, and afterwards hang'd in Chains near <HI>Stone-Bridge,</HI> and all this pro&s;ecution by Qua|kers,
<PB N="116" REF="139"> Can you revenge your &s;elves of the Blood of a private Per&s;on, and can you not &s;ign the A&s;&s;ociation to avenge the Blood of your Prince for Con&s;cience &s;ake? what, are your Con&s;ciences &s;o nice, that you can nei|ther &s;ay nor do any thing for the publick good? What, can you receive benefit and protection from the Government; and &s;ee your Prince every day ventures his Life to defend you in your Liberty and Property? and can you not &s;ign the A&s;&s;ociation, De|fend your Prince, and A&s;&s;i&s;t the Government for Con&s;cience &s;ake: You may yet remem|ber how frequent it was with you to addre&s;s the late King <HI>James;</HI> but you know you ne|ver made a publick Addre&s;s to His pre&s;ent Maje&s;ty; no, your Con&s;ciences will not al|low you, neither to pray for, addre&s;s your &s;elves to, nor yet to &s;ign the A&s;&s;ociation in defence of His Maje&s;ty; nor yet &s;ign your Paper, wherein you pretend to pay &s;ome kind of re&s;pect for the Liberty you en|joy: you could tell <HI>Richard Cromwel</HI> he &s;hould pro&s;per, and that you would be a &s;trength to him, and &s;tand by him in the day of Trouble; and defend him in his ju&s;t Go|vernment; &s;ee <HI>Burrow</HI>'s Works, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> You could tell the late King in your Anniver&s;ary Addre&s;s above mentioned, that you thought your &s;elves deeply engag'd to renew your a&s;&s;urances of Fidelity and Affection; and that by God's help you did intend to do your parts; but you cannot &s;ign the A&s;&s;oci|ation,
<PB N="117" REF="139"> and thereby, &s;tand by, and defend King <HI>William,</HI> nor renew your a&s;&s;urances of Fidelity and Affection <HI>for Con&s;cience &s;ake:</HI> What <HI>Con&s;cience</HI> then is yours, that thus dif|fers from the Con&s;ciences of the Lords and Commons, and all other dutiful Subjects of our Sovereign Lord the King? Or, has no body any <HI>Con&s;cience</HI> but you? Signed in concurrance with the loyal A&s;&s;ociation</P>
<CLOSER><DATELINE><DATE>this 27th of <HI>March,</HI> 1696.</DATE></DATELINE>
<SIGNED>by <HI>Fra. Bugg,</HI> Sen.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</LETTER>
<P>This Reply I pre&s;ented to the Lords on the 28th of <HI>March</HI> 1696. which was very well accepted of; and &s;oon after one of the Peers came out and &s;aid to this effect: Mr. <HI>White|head</HI> this Paper of yours will not do, you mu&s;t be plain, and declare what King you mean, and al&s;o &s;ign your Paper; and if you do &s;o, and appear plain and &s;incere, I will do the be&s;t I can for you, and po&s;&s;ibly your Bill may pa&s;s the Hou&s;e, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> But this did &s;o &s;tartle the Quakers, and made them &s;o angry with <HI>Fra. Bugg,</HI> that <HI>Gilbert Laytey</HI> could not contain him&s;elf, but before &s;everal Lords and other Gentlemen, abu&s;ed me to my Face; as al&s;o, <HI>Jacob Franklin</HI> and &s;ome others, to whom I reply'd what was needfull at that time, in my own defence, and to the great &s;atisfaction of the Lords and other Gentlemen pre&s;ent. But, this was not all, but by and by came out a Bi&s;hop of the Church of <HI>England</HI> and &s;aid, Mr. <HI>Whitehead,</HI> we have con&s;idered of your Bill, but we &s;hall
<PB N="118" REF="140"> in&s;ert a clau&s;e for the payment of Tythes; and a power, in ca&s;e of neglect of payment, to di&s;train for any &s;umm not exceeding 10 <HI>l.</HI> what think you of that? If you will not accept of it &s;o, it will be thrown out. But, ah poor <HI>George,</HI> methinks I &s;ee him how he rubb'd his Elbow, and &s;cratch'd his Head, and look'd up as demurely as a Puritan, and &s;aid, at lea&s;t th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"> <HI>viz.</HI> What hard things are now upon us poor innocent Quakers? that our Papers will not pa&s;s without &s;igning, nor will our meaning pa&s;s, but we mu&s;t de|clare in plain words what King we mean; this does indeed pinch us, and &s;orely trouble us; and, which is &s;till as bad, we mu&s;t have a clau&s;e put in to bind us to pay Tythes, and this will go down but ruggedly with the Friends: What &s;hall I &s;ay, or how &s;hall I come off? If I accept of it on the&s;e Terms I &s;hall di&s;plea&s;e many; if I loo&s;e the Bill, and with it our Money &s;pent to obtain it [tho' when all is done, 'tis no le&s;s, nor more an Oath then I took my &s;elf in the Lord Mayor's Court, upon a Bill exhibited again&s;t me by <HI>Thomas Daniel</HI> and <HI>Elizabeth</HI> his Wi&s;e, <HI>April</HI> 9th 1695.] I &s;hall di&s;plea&s;e others; what &s;hall I do? I am be&s;et round on every &s;ide; with|out are fears, within are doubts; one &s;ort of Friends will blame me for accepting of it; thus <HI>I</HI> A. B. <HI>do declare in the pre&s;ence of Al|mighty God, the witne&s;s of the Truth of what I &s;ay;</HI> which the World's people will &s;ay 'tis equivalent to an Oath, and at the end of it
<PB N="119" REF="140"> there is &s;uch Rider as enjoyns us to pay Tythes <HI>&amp;c.</HI> and yet this will not do neither, unle&s;s we <HI>&s;ign</HI> our A&s;&s;ociation, and mention King <HI>William;</HI> the&s;e things are hard, yet we will &s;ubmit to Parliaments for once, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>Reader, this is the ca&s;e, their fir&s;t Paper dated <HI>March</HI> 3 1695/6 not &s;igned, nor King <HI>W.</HI> named, was thrown out, and poor <HI>G. W.</HI> and his A&s;&s;ociates &s;igned another dated the 3d day of <HI>April</HI> 1696. A Copy thereof a Per&s;on of Quality &s;ent me, which Paper was &s;igned, and the King's Name at large in it; that part of it which an&s;wers to the other part already recited I will &s;et down, <HI>viz.</HI> <Q>And we believe that the timely di&s;covery and prevention of the late barbarous De&s;ign and mi&s;chievous Plot again&s;t <HI>King William</HI> and the Govern|ment, and the &s;ad Effects it might have had is an eminent Mercy from Almighty God, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> <HI>At a Meeting of the &s;aid People</HI> the 3d of April 96. <HI>Signed</HI> by <HI>many</HI> of <HI>us</HI> on behalf of our &s;elves, and the <HI>re&s;t</HI> of our Friends, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>Note Reader, that this Paper pre&s;ented to the King <HI>April</HI> 8. 1696. dated <HI>April</HI> 3. 96. was never di&s;per&s;ed among the Quakers, but kept private: But that Paper dated <HI>March</HI> 3. 1695/6. wherein the King is not named, and which therefore the Lords threw out; that Paper was di&s;per&s;ed far and near; &s;o the poor Quakers &s;till may be to &s;eek what King their Teachers mean, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>Reader, I have already put down the Form of the Quakers Oath, I <HI>A. B.</HI> &amp;c. I &s;hall now
<PB N="120" REF="141"> add another clau&s;e in the &s;aid Act, which will prevent them from coming into any &s;hare of the Government, which they have long wai|ted for; but thanks be to God Quakeri&s;m has by this Act got &s;uch a blow, as they will not ea&s;ily rub off, viz.</P>
<P><HI>Provided and be it Enacted, that no Quaker, or reputed Quaker &s;hall by vertue of this Act be qualify'd or permitted to give evidence in any Criminal Cau&s;es; to &s;erve on any Juries, or bear any Office or place of [Tru&s;t] or Profit in the Go|vernment; any thing in this Act contained to the contrary, in any wi&s;e notwith&s;tanding.</HI></P>
<P>And having thus far &s;hewed Mr. <HI>Croe&s;e</HI> his mi&s;take of the Quakers loving King <HI>William</HI> as their effectual Defender, as well as in &s;ome other things in his General Hi&s;tory: I am a|bout leaving him until the next opportunity, hoping when he con&s;iders and &s;ees how Qua|keri&s;m fir&s;t ro&s;e, and how it has grown, and by what means and methods it has had its progre&s;s, that he will not blame me for dea|ling plainly with them, e&s;pecially when he &s;ees and con&s;iders the &s;currilous Names and ignominious Terms they have ca&s;t upon the Learned Clergy of this <HI>Briti&s;h</HI> Nation, as Robbers, Thieves, Witches, Devils, Antichri&s;ts, Bloodhounds, the Sir <HI>Simons</HI> of the Age, Mon|&s;ters, <HI>Baal</HI>'s Prie&s;ts, Sodomites, and what not, which might render them and their function odious to the People; as al&s;o their Pamphlets to the Parliaments to leave and for&s;ake them;
<PB N="121" REF="141"> and &s;o I take my leave of this learned Hi&s;torian and bid him farewel.</P>
<P>By this time &s;ome may &s;ay, you &s;eem to know the di&s;temper of this corrupted Body of Quakeri&s;m; pray let us know a Remedy to &s;top the gangreen; for many wi&s;e and learned Men have endeavoured to apply a Remedy, but have hitherto mi&s;&s;ed; yea, &s;ome|times by Corra&s;ives which have been too &s;e|vere to &s;top the running thereof; and &s;ome|times by Lenetives which have taken no place at all.</P>
<P><HI>An&s;.</HI> I do acknowledge, and experience teacheth us, that &s;ometimes tho able&s;t Phy&s;i|tian for want of knowing the Di&s;ea&s;e has mi&s;&s;ed, when one not &s;o noted, has with the help of Herbs, and what is common, wrought a Cure. Fir&s;t then, the mo&s;t proper way to Cure this Di&s;temper which lies in the Brain, and affects the Heart al&s;o, is to let <HI>George W.</HI> and &s;ome few of the mo&s;t eminent Teachers and Writers among&s;t the Quakers, be &s;um|moned by Authority, and by the &s;ame exa|mined, whether the&s;e Books quoted as theirs, be really &s;o or no. Next, if proved upon them, let them either ju&s;tifie or retract them. Se|condly, after this is done, let them &s;et forth certain Articles of their Faith, and if it be a|greeable to the Chri&s;tian Religion, then let them condemn all their Books which teach the contrary: This was the way of the French Prote&s;tants; and when &s;o done, let each Con|gregation of Quakers have their Teacher, and
<PB N="122" REF="142"> each Teacher have their Congregation, and take care of the &s;ame, that &s;o the Genera|tion of Youth be not corrupted and poy&s;oned by &s;ucking in fal&s;e Notions, and imbibing fal&s;e Principles in their young years: This is what plea&s;es all Prote&s;tant Di&s;&s;enters, both Presby|terians, Independants, and Bapti&s;ts and for which they are very thankful to the Government, and in their Meetings pray heartily for the pre&s;ervation thereof, as I have heard in all their Societies. And if nothing le&s;s then An|niver&s;ary Synods, and General Councels will plea&s;e the&s;e a&s;piring Quakers; before they have them, let them ask leave of the Go|vernment to hold them, and how long to continue the &s;itting thereof; and if the Go|vernment think good to be&s;tow that Favour of them, it would be very proper that there &s;hould be a Commi&s;&s;ioner or two, Ordered and Commi&s;&s;ioned by His Maje&s;ty to re&s;ide in their Councel, the doors being open, and free ingre&s;s for their Deputies, and liberty for them to &s;peak freely; and their Acts put into Writing for preventing confu&s;ion; and when this is done, it will be proper to limit and &s;et them bounds (who of them&s;elves are boundle&s;s) and to re&s;train them from the&s;e things following.</P>
<P N="1">1. That all their Mini&s;ters who are not na|tural born Subjects, but Foreigners, [who&s;e coming may be to &s;py out the weakne&s;&s;es of our Country, to alienate the King's Subjects from their obedience to their Sovereign]
<PB N="123" REF="142"> may be excluded out of their Synod, and have neither place nor voice in their general Coun&s;el.</P>
<P N="2">2. And that during the time granted them by Authority to hold their Synod, they may have no communication with Forreigners, or other &s;u&s;pected Per&s;ons, as Je&s;uits, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P N="3">3. And fora&s;much as the Quakers are not by any legal con&s;titution a body Politick; therefore they &s;hould not meddle in State Affairs, <HI>viz.</HI> to condemn Acts of Parliaments as Antichri&s;tian and Oppre&s;&s;ive to the Sub|ject; and thereby ab&s;olve their Di&s;ciples from their obedience to their Lawful Magi&s;trates, whom they ought to obey as the higher Pow|ers, &s;et over them by God, entru&s;ted with the &s;upreme Authority, and their part is to yield a dutiful &s;ubjection and faithful obe|dience, as whereunto they &s;tand oblig'd by the commands of Chri&s;t and his Apo&s;tles, and the practice of God's faithful Saints and Ser|vants, holy Apo&s;tles and Martyrs in all Ages, by their Birth as natural born Subjects of the&s;e Realms; by the dictates of their Con|&s;ciences, and the many Favours they daily receive in being defended and protected in their Liberty and Property, and by all kinds of con&s;ideration both general and particu|lar, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P N="4">4. That they print no Books but what are licens'd by Commi&s;&s;ioners, appointed by His Maje&s;ty for that purpo&s;e, under pain of for|feiting the whole impre&s;&s;ion; this would be
<PB N="124" REF="143"> a great means to re&s;tore <HI>England</HI> to its Pri|&s;tine Glory, which once it had, when it was famous for extirpating Here&s;ie; where|as of latter years 'tis reported by the Hi&s;to|rian of the Quakers Hi&s;tory, to be a Nur&s;e for Here&s;ie, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P N="5">5. That they do not arrogate to them&s;elves the power of excommunicating &s;uch as di&s;|&s;ent from them, and conform them&s;elves to the E&s;tabli&s;h'd Religion, nor treat them Re|proachfully, but that they &s;tudy to be quiet and mind their own bu&s;ine&s;s.</P>
<P N="6">6. That they be not permitted in their Books and Sermons to call legal Puni&s;hments Per&s;ecution; calling the Magi&s;trates Per&s;ecu|tors, thereby rendering them odious to the common People.</P>
<P N="7">7. That they be not permitted in the&s;e Sy|nods to approve of &s;uch Books, nor to teach &s;uch Doctrine as call the national Mini&s;try Witches, Devils, Antichri&s;ts; nor the Parli|aments, Judges, Ju&s;tices, and other Magi|&s;trates, the Bea&s;ts that carry the Whore, Per|&s;ecutors of the Saints, nor to impeach their judicial Proceedings.</P>
<P N="8">8. That they be not permitted to Sum|mons, Try, Judge, Arraign, Condemn, and Dyalogue the national Mini&s;try, Magi&s;tracy and People, and thereby lift up and extol them&s;elves, as the only Catholick Univer&s;al Church of the Fir&s;t-born, which cannot err; and Cur&s;e, Damn, and Reprobate all other Chri&s;tians. This has been their frequent pra|ctice,
<PB N="125" REF="143"> and a main Pillar of their Here&s;ie; for, when they gain upon the common People, that the Apo&s;tolick Order of the Church of Chri&s;t is re-e&s;tabli&s;h'd only among&s;t them; and that all other Societies are Apo&s;tates, Antichri&s;ts, Heathens, and Infidels, they then have gained the point, and will &s;oon claim the Chair, and reach at the Scepter.</P>
<P N="9">9. That they be forbidden to make Colle|ctions, and Tax the People, and lay by Funds as their manner is; for, as Money is &s;aid to be the Sinews of War, &s;o may it be call'd the Nerve of Here&s;ie; but let each Society of Quakers maintain their own Teacher, and not have a common Bank at <HI>London</HI> and Feoffees entru&s;ted therewith to give 8 10 or 20 <HI>l.</HI> at a time to their Travelling Teachers, who range all the World over, bantering all other Mi|ni&s;ters who have a &s;ettled maintenance, and are far le&s;s chargeable to their Hearers than are the Quakers Teachers, who come uncall'd for, like Flies and Mice eat up the provi&s;ion of others, as &s;aith the Hi&s;torian.</P>
<P N="10">10. That they be not permitted to call the Scriptures of the Prophets, Chri&s;t and his A|po&s;tles, by tho&s;e contemptible Names of Death, Du&s;t, Bea&s;tly-Ware, Serpents-Food, and the like.</P>
<P N="11">11. But that they be compell'd to condemn tho&s;e Books of theirs which &s;o teach; for, thus do they bring the Chri&s;tian Religion into con|tempt, in order to rai&s;e Quakeri&s;m as the mo&s;t excellent of all Religions.</P>
<P N="12"><PB N="126" REF="144">12. Let them not be permitted to call the Church of <HI>England</HI> an Adulterated Harlot, nor to charge her with Witchcraft and Sor|ceries; to be an Adulterous Womb, which brings forth mon&s;terous Births; neither let them be permitted to call the Book of Com|mon Prayer [which is grounded on the Holy Scriptures, compo&s;ed and profe&s;&s;ed by our Martyred Ance&s;tors, and confirmed by Au|thority of King and Parliament] a branch which proceeded from the Pope, and from his Loyns [&s;ay they] it draws its Strength: Neither let them be permitted to print and publi&s;h to the Nations, that they have ript up the Bowels of the Church of <HI>England,</HI> and di&s;covered her Adulterous Womb, and all the fal&s;e Conceptions conceived by her, and that without any fear of her or her power.</P>
<P N="13">13. Neither let them be permitted to teach Schools, for there they read <HI>W. Smith</HI>'s Prim|mer, and <HI>Geo. Fox</HI>'s Primmer, and a certain portion every day of <HI>Geo. Fox</HI>'s Journal, all which enveigh bitterly again&s;t the Church of <HI>England,</HI> and all in&s;tituted Religion, which tends to in&s;til corrupt Principles, whil'&s;t the Bible and other good Books are laid a&s;ide: The&s;e things ought to be noted, and for the Generation of years &s;ake to be guarded a|gain&s;t.</P>
<P N="14">14. Upon the whole matter, the&s;e &s;ayings contained in the 12 particulars being great contempt upon the Magi&s;tracy and Mini&s;try, upon the King and his People, and upon the
<PB N="127" REF="144"> whole Nation: Yet thus do their Books Teach, thus do they print and publi&s;h, even in &s;o many words, if they deny it, I am ready to prove it. And notwith&s;tanding this, and much more that might be &s;aid of the &s;ame nature; yet they are &s;o high and rampant, that when I printed my Book <HI>New Rome Ar|raign'd, &amp;c.</HI> and laid open &s;ome of the&s;e Er|rors, they indicted me, and pro&s;ecuted me at Law, to my great co&s;t and damage; &s;eiz|ed my Books and pro&s;ecuted me with all the aggravations imaginable: And, that it may yet further appear how tender they are of their own Church, their own Mini&s;ters, their own Writings, and Epi&s;tles, I &s;hall re|cite one of their Anniver&s;ary Injunctions, <HI>viz.</HI></P>
<P>From our Yearly Meeting in <HI>London 27</HI> of 3d Month <HI>1675.</HI> To all our Quarterly and Month|ly Meetings in <HI>England,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P><Q>Concerning Mens and Womens Meetings, it is our Judgment and Te&s;timony in the Word of God's Wi&s;dom, that the ri&s;e and practice, &s;etting up and e&s;tabli&s;hing of Mens and Wo|mens Meetings in the Churches of Chri&s;t in this our Day and Generation, is according to the Mind and Coun&s;el of God, and done in the ordering and leading of his Eternal Spirit&mdash; And it is our Sen&s;e, Advice, Admonition and Judgment in the fear of God, and in the Au|thority of his Power and Spirit to Friends and
<PB N="128" REF="145"> Brethren in their &s;everal Meetings, that no &s;uch <HI>&s;light</HI> and <HI>contemptible</HI> Names and Expre&s;|&s;ions, as calling Mens and Womens Meet|ings, <HI>Courts Se&s;&s;ions,</HI> or <HI>Synods,</HI> that they are Po|pi&s;h Impo&s;itions, u&s;ele&s;s and burden&s;ome; that faithful Friends Papers which <HI>we</HI> Te&s;tify, have been given forth by the <HI>Spirit</HI> and <HI>Power</HI> of God, are Mens <HI>Edicts</HI> or <HI>Cannons,</HI> Elders in the Service of the Church, <HI>Popes</HI> and <HI>Bi&s;hops,</HI> with &s;uch <HI>&s;cornful</HI> &s;ayings, be permitted among them, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Behold what Names and Expre&s;&s;ions are contained in the recited 12 particulars, given by them&s;elves to the Scripture, Bi&s;hops and Clergy, Mini&s;try and People; yet, none mu&s;t &s;ay why do they &s;o, but it mu&s;t be accounted malicious; and yet, how tender are the&s;e Men of their own bla&s;phemous Books and defamato|ry Libels; in&s;omuch, that as I am willing to note &s;ome things from the French King, <HI>&s;o</HI> would I have &s;ome ob&s;erve the Quakers me|thod in this matter for their example, and not &s;uffer the Holy Scripture, the Book of Common Prayer, the Chri&s;tian Magi&s;tracy, and Mini|&s;try to be thus contemned, vilifyed, and &s;et at naught by this irreligious &s;pawn of the Je|&s;uits; and &s;o I conclude this matter, and &s;ub|&s;cribe my Name.</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED><HI>Fra. Bugg,</HI> Sen.</SIGNED>
<DATELINE><DATE><HI>January the</HI> 28th. 1696.</DATE></DATELINE></CLOSER>
</DIV2>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="supplement">
<PB N="129" REF="145">
<HEAD>A Supplement to the former Hi&s;tory, con|taining a further correction of the lear|ned <HI>Croe&s;e</HI>'s General Hi&s;tory of Qua|keri&s;m.</HEAD>
<P><HI>GEN. Hi&s;t.</HI> p. 62. 'They (the Quakers) <HI>condemn no Man till they hear him,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P>My Author, the Hi&s;torian, is now &s;o far be&s;ides the matter, and gives a Relation &s;o contrary to their practice, that He and I mu&s;t part again; for I may not keep com|pany with him at pre&s;ent, but I mu&s;t &s;hew him his mi&s;takes. 1&s;t. In general, They Sum|mons all Archbi&s;hops, Lordbi&s;hops, Deans, Prebends, Doctors, Vicars, Curates, and all Prelaticals, as this Book &s;ets forth at large, not per&s;onally but ficttiou&s;ly; and when this is done, they Arraign, Try, and Judge them unheard, to be Mon&s;ters, Witches, Devils, Antichri&s;ts, Bloodhounds, Conjurers, and fal&s;e Prophets; but to come clo&s;er to matter of fact, <HI>viz.</HI> Particularly about the Year 1676. A difference happen'd between me and <HI>Sam. Cater,</HI> and one of their Speakers touch|ing a Fine of 15 <HI>l.</HI> which I &s;uffered for him, for that his Name and Habitation was un|known to the Ju&s;tices &s;o as to levy a Fine up|on his Goods and Chattels; and in regard I
<PB N="130" REF="146"> thought it but rea&s;onable, that he &s;hould make me re&s;titution; and al&s;o finding by their Books that in the lo&s;s of 13550 <HI>l.</HI> by Fines and Di&s;tre&s;&s;es, by an Act of Parliament made the 22 of King <HI>Charles</HI> II. Entituled <HI>An Act to prevent and &s;uppre&s;s &s;editious Conventicles,</HI> &amp;c. The Preachers, where &s;trangers never lo&s;t 50 <HI>l.</HI> and thereupon (not barely for my own &s;ake, but my Fellow Hearers) I pro&s;ecuted <HI>Sam. Cater</HI> for re&s;titution of the &s;aid 15 <HI>l.</HI> &s;uffered for him as afore&s;aid, in that he did not declare his Name and Habitation, when he &s;aw the Informers convicting the Meeting, as at large &s;et forth in my Book, <HI>The painted Harlot both Stript and Whipt,</HI> &amp;c. and that En|tituled <HI>Rea&s;on again&s;t Railing,</HI> &amp;c. and to which I refer the Reader for further &s;atisfaction. Yet to &s;hew that they condemn Per&s;ons unheard, and that their judicial proceedings are Arbi|trary and Partial, as well as Illegal; and there|in, like the high Court of Ju&s;tice, which would not permit King <HI>Charles</HI> I. to give his Rea&s;ons, nor to be heard in his ju&s;t defence, as at large in <HI>The Hi&s;tory of Independancy,</HI> &amp;c. I &s;hall tran&s;cribe &s;ome pa&s;&s;ages of that Tran&s;action, <HI>viz. Anno</HI> 1676. I went to the Yearly Mee|ting in <HI>London,</HI> and in the Face of their A&s;|&s;embly I propo&s;ed this Que&s;tion, <HI>viz.</HI> <Q>Whe|ther Friends in the Mini&s;try, where they are &s;trangers, ought not to tell their Names, and Habitations upon their apparent &s;ight of Informers coming into the Meeting, tak|ing the Names of Friends in order to con|vict
<PB N="131" REF="146"> the Meeting; that &s;o they may &s;tand in the &s;ame capacity, relating to &s;ufferings with the Hearers; and not the Mini&s;ters in one capacity free from Sufferings, and the Hearers in another capacity <HI>i. e.</HI> always lya|ble to Sufferings, and not for them&s;elves only, but al&s;o for the Meeting-hou&s;es, for the Poor and Indigent, for Strangers and Forreigners, and for the Preachers, unle&s;s they declare their Names and Places of A|bode, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> This was &s;uch an unexpected and terrifying Que&s;tion, that it &s;et the Synod on Fire, and &s;tartled the mo&s;t Eloquent Orator of them all; in&s;omuch, that <HI>W. Penn</HI> &s;teps up|on a Form and adjourned the Meeting to <HI>Hor|&s;ly-down</HI> Meeting-hou&s;e in <HI>Southwark,</HI> the next day at 7 in the Morning, where (after &s;ome private debate) it terminated thus; that un|le&s;s a Magi&s;trate, or a Con&s;table with his Staff came to a Meeting to demand the Spea|ker's Name and Habitation, he was at his liberty whether to declare it or no; upon which, finding which way the Hare run, I came home; and the Month of <HI>September</HI> following I gave <HI>Sam. Cater</HI> a per&s;onal Sum|mons to appear at our Monthly Meeting next following, at <HI>Chattiri&s;e</HI> in the I&s;le of <HI>Ely,</HI> where I demanded Ju&s;tice again&s;t <HI>Sam. Cater;</HI> but the Meeting refu&s;ed and rejected my Rea&s;ons; and then I appealed from thence to the Quar|terly Meeting as Superior; but that Mee|ting al&s;o, thro the influence of <HI>Sam. Cater,</HI> refu&s;ed to do me right: Then I appealed from
<PB N="132" REF="147"> thence to the Yearly Meeting <HI>Anno</HI> 1677. as Superior to them all; and as a preparatory for my matter, I wrot &s;even &s;heets of Paper to <HI>W. Penn,</HI> called <HI>Speeches and Pa&s;&s;ages</HI> grounded upon an Edict made at the Yearly Meeting <HI>Anno</HI> 1675. Whereby the Hearers were ob|liged neither to <HI>for&s;ake, decline,</HI> nor <HI>remove</HI> their Meetings, like <HI>worldly, fearful</HI> and <HI>Co|wardly</HI> Profe&s;&s;ors; and on that bottom, and for divers rea&s;ons grounded thereupon, I &s;et forth the rea&s;onablene&s;s that the Preachers [who thus advi&s;e and enjoyn the Hearers, and exhort them to &s;tand valiant and give up all] &s;hould likewi&s;e &s;tand the brunt, and not &s;hrink and turn back like Cowardly Officers, and become the &s;ame worldly and politick Pro|fe&s;&s;ors they advi&s;e us not to be like. I al&s;o wrot a Letter to <HI>W. Penn, J. Crook,</HI> and <HI>R. Barkley,</HI> referring the matter in controver&s;y to them. Thus being prepar'd, I went to the Yearly Meeting <HI>Anno</HI> 1677. and after &s;ome di&s;cour&s;e with <HI>W. Penn,</HI> to give him his due, he u&s;ed great diligence to get me a Mee|ting, which was at <HI>Ed. Man</HI>'s Hou&s;e in <HI>Bi|&s;hops-gate-&s;treet, June</HI> 9th. 1677. and there we came to this Agreement, <HI>viz.</HI></P>
<Q><TEXT LANG="eng">
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="document">
<P><HI>Memorandum,</HI> That on condition that Friends of the Quarterly Meeting do chu&s;e and elect 10 or 12 Friends to hear and deter|mine the controver&s;y between <HI>F. B.</HI> and <HI>S. C.</HI> relating to the 15 <HI>l.</HI> Fine, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> They the &s;aid <HI>F. B.</HI> and <HI>S. C.</HI> do hereby promi&s;e to &s;tand to
<PB N="133" REF="147"> their final determination,</P>
<CLOSER><DATELINE>witne&s;s our Hands <DATE>this 9th. of <HI>June</HI> 1677.</DATE></DATELINE>
<SIGNED><LIST>
<ITEM><HI>Fra. Bugg</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>Sam. Cater</HI></ITEM>
</LIST></SIGNED>
<POSTSCRIPT>
<P>Witne&s;&s;es,
<LIST>
<ITEM><HI>Jo. Whitehead, G. Barnadi&s;ton,</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>W. Whaley, Jo. Burnyate, Amb.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>Rigg, Leo. Fell,</HI> and others.</ITEM>
</LIST></P>
</POSTSCRIPT></CLOSER>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT></Q>
<P>But when the Quarterly Meeting came, which was the 5th. of <HI>Sept.</HI> 1677. I call'd for the written agreement; but <HI>Sam. Fulbig</HI> with whom it was entru&s;ted, being <HI>Sam. Cater</HI>'s Creature would not produce it, neither would <HI>Sam. Cater</HI> allow, that the Meeting &s;hould chu&s;e any but them&s;elves. Moreover, the Meeting re&s;olved again&s;t any other Election but them&s;elves, by which I perceived their de&s;ign; but, being tired with an endle&s;s pro|&s;ecution, I at la&s;t, tho very unwillingly, &s;ub|mitted to the Meeting, who cho&s;e 12 out of them&s;elves to examine the matter, and to put an end to the controver&s;y, contrary to the condition of the recited agreement, which only impower'd the &s;aid Quarterly Meeting to chu&s;e and elect, and not to judge and deter|mine: However, they pretending they would do us equally Ju&s;tice; I gave them my Wri|tings which I had drawn from the Records of Conviction, and Warrant, and other things to &s;et forth my right to the re&s;titution of the &s;aid 15 <HI>l.</HI> being Fined for my &s;elf, for being at the &s;aid Meeting 10 <HI>s.</HI> be&s;ides this 15 <HI>l.</HI>
<PB N="134" REF="148"> for <HI>Sam. Cater,</HI> as by the Books above quo|ted I have largely &s;et forth. Well, the 12 Per&s;ons took my Writings, and going up <HI>Rob. Letchworth</HI>'s Chamber, thorow the Kitchen, one of the 12 threw all my Writings into the Fire, and burnt them unexamined, and un|heard, or &s;o much as look'd on any one pa&s;&s;age to demon&s;trate my right, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> And about a quarter of an hour after, they &s;ent for us; and we being come up the Chamber to them, one of the &s;elf-cho&s;en Arbitrators directed his &s;peech to us, that they had determined the matter, and found <HI>Sam. Cater</HI> clear, and my demand unrea&s;onable; and that they had ac|quitted <HI>Sam. Cater,</HI> and hoped that I would be quiet for the time to come, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> to whom I replyed, that they had given away my right; and that I was able to demon&s;trate the &s;ame if they would hear me; they re|ply'd it was ended, and that they hoped I would now &s;it down quiet, and re&s;t &s;atisfied, but they would not give me the Award, and &s;o we parted; but going home, one&mdash; <HI>Dan.</HI> a Quaker call'd me to him, and &s;aid, <HI>Francis</HI> I am grieved to behold what foul play thou ha&s;t had to day; wherein &s;aid I? What do&s;t thou mean? Why reply'd&mdash; <HI>Dan.</HI> I &s;at in the Kitchen as thy 12 Arbitra|tors came thro' the Hou&s;e to go up the Cham|ber, and I &s;aw one of them throw all the Papers thou gav'&s;t them in the Meeting to peru&s;e, and did burn them all without look|ing on any one of them.</P>
<PB N="135" REF="148">
<P>Whereupon I &s;ent the &s;aid Arbitrators a large Paper call'd a Pre&s;cript, and Po&s;t&s;cripts with Summons to appear at the next Quar|terly Meeting, concluding them accountable for their actions upon their own Principles, in <HI>Ed. Burrow</HI>'s <HI>Works p.</HI> 442. <HI>viz.</HI> <Q>And we be|lieve that all Governors and Rulers <HI>ought</HI> to be accountable to the People, and to the next &s;ucceeding Rulers for <HI>all</HI> their Actions, which may be enquired into upon occa&s;ion, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> My charge to them was 1. In that they did not pur&s;ue the Terms of the recited A|greement. 2. That according to the &s;aid A|greement they ought to have cho&s;en Men, and not to Arbitrate the matter them&s;elves, when by the condition thereof they were only to chu&s;e and elect. 3. That contrary to all rules of Law in that ca&s;e, they refu&s;ed me a Copy of their Award, and thereupon I look|ed upon my &s;elf at liberty from their Award. 4. In that they burned my Evidences which &s;et forth my Title to the re&s;titution of the &s;aid 15 <HI>l.</HI> without any examination, and there|upon condemned me unheard; all which put me upon writing the &s;aid Pre&s;cript in Pro&s;e, and Po&s;t&s;cript in Ver&s;e; the latter follows in the&s;e words.</P>
<Q><LG N="1">
<HEAD>1.</HEAD>
<L>In Ages pa&s;t as I heard tell</L>
<L>Some Men did judgment hate,</L>
<L>And it abhorr'd, I know full well,</L>
<L>So woful was their State.</L>
</LG>
<LG N="2">
<PB N="136" REF="149">
<HEAD>2.</HEAD>
<L>And equity they did pervert</L>
<L>Which made the good Man cry,</L>
<L>Ju&s;tice and Right do not pervert,</L>
<L>For that's Iniquity.</L>
</LG>
<LG N="3">
<HEAD>3.</HEAD>
<L>A parallel you &s;ee alas,</L>
<L>As plain, as plain may be,</L>
<L>Which an&s;wereth, as in a Gla&s;s</L>
<L>Face an&s;wers Face you &s;ee.</L>
</LG>
<LG N="4">
<HEAD>4.</HEAD>
<L>Even in a Tryal now on foot</L>
<L>Where Ju&s;tice finds no place,</L>
<L>But will and power bear it out,</L>
<L>This is the very ca&s;e.</L>
</LG>
<LG N="5">
<HEAD>5.</HEAD>
<L>But witty, witty <HI>William Penn</HI></L>
<L>Hath drawn a fair &s;crowl,</L>
<L>'Gain&s;t arbitrary force of Men</L>
<L>Which none can back recal.</L>
</LG>
<LG N="6">
<HEAD>6.</HEAD>
<L>Where property he vindicates,</L>
<L>And each Man's right maintain,</L>
<L>And partial dealings there he hates,</L>
<L>As nothing wor&s;e, &s;o vain</L>
</LG>
<LG N="7">
<HEAD>7.</HEAD>
<L>But, why &s;hould I or any one</L>
<L>Proceed to Tryal then,</L>
<L>If judgment true be fled and gone,</L>
<L>And loathed by &s;uch Men?</L>
</LG>
<LG N="8">
<HEAD>8.</HEAD>
<L>Surely 'tis vain for to expect</L>
<L>A full and ample hearing,</L>
<L>When Evidences they reject</L>
<L>As good for nought but fearing.</L>
</LG>
<LG N="9">
<HEAD>9.</HEAD>
<L>Yet put on courage once again</L>
<L>And call them to account;</L>
<L>Who gave away what's not your own;</L>
<L>Who cho&s;e them&s;elves to mount.</L>
</LG>
<LG N="10">
<PB N="137" REF="149">
<HEAD>10.</HEAD>
<L>The place of Arbitrators great,</L>
<L>'Twixt tho&s;e that differ much,</L>
<L>As if re&s;olved to do right,</L>
<L>But it was nothing &s;uch.</L>
</LG>
<LG N="11">
<HEAD>11.</HEAD>
<L>Wherefore do not conceive I pray</L>
<L>That there is any Trea&s;on,</L>
<L>In calling you up to the Bar</L>
<L>Becau&s;e it's now in &s;ea&s;on.</L>
</LG>
<LG N="12">
<HEAD>12.</HEAD>
<L>But how dar'&s;t thou or any one,</L>
<L>Thus &s;peak, thus write, or &s;ay;</L>
<L>Yea, &s;ome may query hereupon,</L>
<L>Saying is their cau&s;e I pray.</L>
</LG>
<LG N="13">
<HEAD>13.</HEAD>
<L>For any one thus to rebuke</L>
<L>Men who pretend to judge,</L>
<L>Infallibler than ever <HI>Luke,</HI></L>
<L><HI>Paul, Peter, James,</HI> or <HI>Jude.</HI></L>
</LG>
<LG N="14">
<HEAD>14.</HEAD>
<L>Let &s;uch receive an an&s;wer &s;hort,</L>
<L>And &s;earch the matter well,</L>
<L>If Pre&s;ident then they find not</L>
<L>There's cau&s;e enough to tell.</L>
</LG>
<LG N="15">
<HEAD>15.</HEAD>
<L>And to be bold for to unfold</L>
<L>Such fal&s;ifying tricks,</L>
<L>As Man thereof hath not been told,</L>
<L>Nor read the like in <HI>Hicks.</HI></L>
</LG>
<LG N="16">
<HEAD>16.</HEAD>
<L>So why &s;hould I or any other</L>
<L>Such partial dealings hide,</L>
<L>Or &s;uch inju&s;tice go and &s;mother,</L>
<L>Such things I can't abide.</L>
</LG>
<LG N="17">
<HEAD>17.</HEAD>
<L>Neither could <HI>Micah, Paul,</HI> nor <HI>John</HI></L>
<L>The Scripture witne&s;s bear</L>
<L>Silent keep, but mu&s;t go on,</L>
<L>Saying, Hou&s;e of <HI>Jacob</HI> hear.</L>
</LG>
<LG N="18">
<PB N="138" REF="150">
<HEAD>18.</HEAD>
<L>Wherefore let no Man think I pray</L>
<L>That &s;uch a fool I am,</L>
<L>As to be &s;car'd or fray'd away,</L>
<L>For wrong me no Man can.</L>
</LG>
<LG N="19">
<HEAD>19.</HEAD>
<L>As I keep to the truth in which</L>
<L>I pre&s;ervation have,</L>
<L>And therein trace a con&s;tant path</L>
<L>Where none can me bereave.</L>
</LG>
<LG N="20">
<HEAD>20.</HEAD>
<L>Of ble&s;&s;ings and of peace al&s;o,</L>
<L>Whatever &s;ome may fear,</L>
<L>Tho' &s;ufferings great and many too,</L>
<L>I therefore mu&s;t endure.</L>
</LG>
<LG N="21">
<HEAD>21.</HEAD>
<L>Like them of old which practic'd not</L>
<L>Soft pillows for to &s;ew,</L>
<L>Who witne&s;s'd &s;uffering their lot</L>
<L>From the &s;elf-&s;aving crew.</L>
</LG>
<LG N="22">
<HEAD>22.</HEAD>
<L>Whereof &s;ometime the leaders they</L>
<L>Great'&s;t polititions be</L>
<L>Tho' they profe&s;s another way</L>
<L>More noble, ju&s;t and free.</L>
</LG>
<LG N="23">
<HEAD>23.</HEAD>
<L>Yet do but look within the Vail</L>
<L>And there you may behold,</L>
<L>Of being valiant &s;ome do fail</L>
<L>Which &s;eemeth to be bold.</L>
</LG>
<LG N="24">
<HEAD>24.</HEAD>
<L>Thus fal&s;e, thus ba&s;e, and proud</L>
<L>Are the&s;e a&s;piring Judges,</L>
<L>Who for ju&s;tice crys aloud,</L>
<L>Whil'&s;t others they make drudges.</L>
</LG></Q>
<P>Upon this the &s;aid Arbitrators met me at the next Quarterly Meeting, where we had a large Conference; and to convince my Au|thor that they condemn Per&s;ons unheard, contrary to his relation, I &s;hall cite &s;o much
<PB N="139" REF="150"> as will demon&s;trate the &s;ame; and for more of the &s;ame nature, I refer him and others to the Books quoted.</P>
<Q><TEXT LANG="eng">
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="proceedings">
<HEAD>Proceedings at the Quarterly Meeting.</HEAD>
<P><HI>Meeting,</HI> We de&s;ire thee, <HI>Fra. Bugg</HI> to give up the matter.</P>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>F. B.</SPEAKER>
<P>Nay hold, you have done me wrong by perverting Ju&s;tice, burning my Writings, and detaining the Award; all which I &s;hall make appear, if you plea&s;e to hear me.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>J. W.</SPEAKER>
<P>We have judged for Truth, and &s;o there mu&s;t be no more of it.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>F. B.</SPEAKER>
<P>Js your judgment &s;o infallible, as that you cannot err; if not, why may not my cau&s;e be reheard?</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>S. Fulbigg,</SPEAKER>
<P>No, no, we will not hear any more of it, we have heard enough of it al|ready.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>F. B.</SPEAKER>
<P>I de&s;ire to be heard.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>J. Prime,</SPEAKER>
<P>We will not hear thee.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>F. B.</SPEAKER>
<P>I de&s;ire you to hear me, that is the lea&s;t you can do.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Pet. Wat&s;on,</SPEAKER>
<P>No, no, we will not hear thee, we have heard too much of it already.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>F. B.</SPEAKER>
<P>I de&s;ire a Copy of the Award, that the &s;elf-cho&s;en Arbitrators made.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>P. Wat&s;on,</SPEAKER>
<P>No, thou &s;halt not have a Copy of it; what wilt thou do with a Copy of it?</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>F. B.</SPEAKER>
<P>It is but rea&s;onable that I &s;hould have a Copy of it, and thereupon I demand it.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>J. Ain&s;loe,</SPEAKER>
<P><HI>E. Love, R. Smith,</HI> Friends let him have a Copy of the Award, it is indeed but rea&s;onable he &s;hould have a Copy of it.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<PB N="140" REF="151">
<SPEAKER>P. Wat&s;on,</SPEAKER>
<P>Nay, he &s;hall not have a Copy of it.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>F. B.</SPEAKER>
<P>I have &s;omething material to offer, and therefore de&s;ire to be heard; and I mar|vel that you will neither hear me nor give me a Copy of your Award, this &s;hews your guilty Con&s;ciences.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>J. Ain&s;loe,</SPEAKER>
<P>For my part I would have <HI>F. B.</HI> heard what he can &s;ay; really if we proceed thus, we &s;hall be the mo&s;t Arbitrary People in the whole World; if you will not hear him it &s;hall be put to the Vote.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>R. Smith,</SPEAKER>
<P>We &s;hall not be like the <HI>I&s;raelites</HI> unle&s;s we hear him: What &s;hall we not hear the complaint of the oppre&s;&s;ed? We ought to hear the complaint of a Servant, yea, of a Stranger, much more of <HI>F. B.</HI> who has been &s;o &s;erviceable to us, and a great &s;ufferer for Truths &s;ake, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
</SP>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT></Q>
<P>But all would not do, they could not be prevailed upon, either to give me a Copy of their Award, or a full hearing before they condemned me. Whereupon I drew a Figure of the proceedings of their Monthly, Quar|terly, and Yearly Meeting, <HI>The painted Har|lot,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>p.</HI> 28. 29. together with the procee|dings of the High Court of Ju&s;tice, wherein K. <HI>Charles</HI> I. was Arraigned, Tryed, Judged and Condemned; and not once &s;uffered to give his rea&s;ons for what he had to &s;ay, and to of|fer again&s;t their Arbitrary proceedings, as in <HI>The Hi&s;tory of Independancy,</HI> &amp;c. On the one hand &s;hewing their Affinity, and meek <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> and
<PB N="141" REF="151"> Scripture Judges; on the other hand &s;hewing their contrariety; and when I had &s;o done, I &s;et this motto, and the rea&s;on for it, as you may there read at large.</P>
<Q><LG>
<L>Here is a Figure pray mark it well,</L>
<L>Another I can make I do you tell;</L>
<L>But this may &s;erve to be a Looking-gla&s;s,</L>
<L>To &s;hew you plainly how things come to pa&s;s.</L>
<L>But if you &s;ay, we never did profe&s;s</L>
<L>The Scripture for our Rule in any ca&s;e,</L>
<L>But Judgment we'll give out as we &s;ee cau&s;e,</L>
<L>Not minding Ju&s;tice, Equity, or Laws.</L>
<L>Then I do &s;ay, another there needs not</L>
<L>To manife&s;t the &s;ame, &s;ince 'tis my lot.</L>
<L>Which, for to do, I here declare and tell</L>
<L>The Scripture I mu&s;t take to do it well;</L>
<L>Becau&s;e 'tis, however in my e&s;teem,</L>
<L>The true&s;t &s;tanding Record I have &s;een;</L>
<L>Condemning errors in the Judgment Seat,</L>
<L>But Truth and Ju&s;tice it maintains complete.</L>
</LG></Q>
<P>Having proceeded thus far in this old con|trover&s;y, it will not be ami&s;s to let the World &s;ee how <HI>Sam. Cater</HI>'s ca&s;e was manag'd. Fir&s;t by partial Judges, as abovetold; and next by lying Lawyers: For, <HI>Tho. Rudyard, S. Cater</HI>'s Lawyer, thus &s;aid in his defence, about the 15 <HI>l.</HI> I &s;uffered for <HI>Sam. Cater</HI> as afore&s;aid, <HI>viz.</HI> <Q>The Fine of 15 <HI>l.</HI> was paid in Money volunta|rily, <HI>before</HI> di&s;tre&s;s was made, which is a pay|ment that our Te&s;timony was ever again&s;t; and has been oftentimes 3 or 4 times the value of the thing demanded, and charge;
<PB N="142" REF="152"> becau&s;e they could neither pay, nor com|pound for &s;uch &s;poiling their Goods, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Now this went a great way with many a|gain&s;t me, that I &s;hould pay the Money vo|luntarily before di&s;tre&s;s was made; and the further in that <HI>Geo. Whitehead,</HI> who &s;ays in his Preface to his Book &s;til'd <HI>Judgment Fixed,</HI> &amp;c. <Q>If I did not feel the Lord my God lay|ing a real nece&s;&s;ity upon me to be publickly concerned in this controver&s;y, I would ra|ther chu&s;e to &s;it down mute: But the Lord has laid the nece&s;&s;ity, and in di&s;charging my Duty, I neither con&s;ult events, nor fear ef|fects, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> Now Reader ob&s;erve, and I will &s;hew thee one in&s;tance of many that might be mentioned, by which thou may'&s;t mea&s;ure the reality of this nece&s;&s;ity which <HI>G. W.</HI> pre|tends God [that cannot lye, nor move any to lye] laid upon him in &s;uch a degree, that he in writing that Book, neither con&s;ulted events nor yet feared effects: For, this <HI>T. Rudyard</HI> the Lawyer had &s;aid in defence of his Client <HI>Sam. Cater,</HI> that I <HI>Fra. Bugg</HI> paid my 15 <HI>l.</HI> Fine voluntarily, <HI>before</HI> di&s;tre&s;s was made. And Reader this was a lye, as I can prove by 20 Witne&s;&s;es &s;till alive; for my Goods were di|&s;trained, and carried to an Inn, <HI>viz.</HI> the <HI>White Hart</HI> in our Town; and there lay until I entered my Appeal, at which time I paid the Money, and took my Goods again; and to the truth of what I &s;ay, and to prove <HI>G. Whitehead</HI> s lying nece&s;&s;ity, I may recite a
<PB N="143" REF="152"> Certificate under the Man and Womans hand, who at that time kept the Hou&s;e, <HI>viz.</HI></P>
<Q><TEXT LANG="eng">
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="document">
<P><HI>Memorandum,</HI> and that we who &s;ub&s;cribe our Names do te&s;tify, that the Goods of <HI>F.B.</HI> which were di&s;trained for the Fine of 15 <HI>l.</HI> 10 <HI>s.</HI> [the 10 <HI>s.</HI> being for my own offence, and the 15 <HI>l.</HI> for <HI>Sam. Cater</HI>] by vertue of a Warrant from <HI>Tho. Shelly</HI> E&s;q late decea&s;ed, was after they were di&s;trained, carried to the <HI>White Hart,</HI> and afterwards the &s;aid <HI>F. Bugg</HI> came and paid down his Money, and took Home his Goods; this my Wife, and I [who was then Con&s;table] can te&s;tify;</P>
<CLOSER><DATELINE>Witne&s;s our Hands <DATE>the 6th of <HI>Sept.</HI> 1691.</DATE></DATELINE>
<SIGNED><HI>Peter</HI> and <HI>Judith Maxey.</HI></SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT></Q>
<P>Thus is it manife&s;t that <HI>Sam</HI>'s Lawyer told an ab&s;olute lye, in &s;aying I paid my Money voluntarily, <HI>before</HI> di&s;tre&s;s was made of my Goods; and as manife&s;t that God never laid a nece&s;&s;ity upon <HI>G. Whitehead</HI> to vindicate the &s;aid <HI>Rudyard,</HI> as he did in the recited Book i. e. <HI>Judgment Fixed,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>p.</HI> 219 220. of which I have taken notice in my Book Enti|tuled <HI>New Rome unmask'd,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>p.</HI> 33. to 36. And &s;o I &s;hall leave poor <HI>Sam</HI>'s Lawyer with the &s;ame motto I &s;et upon him in <HI>Painted Har|lot,</HI> &amp;c. p. 50. <HI>viz.</HI></P>
<Q><LG>
<L>A Lawyer and a Friend, can he be found</L>
<L>Profe&s;&s;ing Truth, I &s;ay, on <HI>Engli&s;h</HI> ground;</L>
<L>Who truth will &s;peak upon occa&s;ion free,</L>
<L>From lying words, and ba&s;e partiality:</L>
<L>If not, the wo was not pronounc'd in vain,</L>
<PB N="144" REF="153">
<L>Since to &s;uch Lawyers it doth appertain;</L>
<L>Who can pervert and wre&s;t an hone&s;t Cau&s;e,</L>
<L>Their refuge being lyes, and not our Laws.</L>
</LG></Q>
<P>Having done with this Lawyer's lyes, and <HI>Whitehead</HI>'s vindication of him, &s;aying, <Q>where is now thy lying Lawyer? Art not thou here|in in manife&s;t to be the lying Defamer, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> and much more to that purpo&s;e.</Q> I &s;ay, having briefly pa&s;&s;ed over <HI>Rudyard</HI> the Lawyer, and <HI>Whitehead</HI> the Forger; let me now an&s;wer an Objection.</P>
<P><HI>Obj.</HI> But po&s;&s;ibly &s;ome may &s;ay that <HI>Sam. Cater</HI> has wrot a Narrative of this controver|&s;y, which tho' it be fully an&s;wered, yet it will not be ami&s;s to &s;ay &s;omething to invali|date it if you can, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P><HI>An&s;.</HI> I have always &s;tood ready to maintain what I write; and have been enabled to con|fute my Adver&s;aries; and to make this ap|pear, as I already have, &s;o I &s;hall &s;till give 2 or 3 demon&s;trations thereof: And Fir&s;t of <HI>Sam Cater</HI>'s not owning his &s;aid Narrative, atte&s;ted by credible witne&s;&s;es, one whereof is &s;till alive, <HI>viz.</HI></P>
<Q><TEXT LANG="eng">
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="document">
<P N="1">1. <HI>Demon. 'Memorandum,</HI> that <HI>Sept.</HI> 30. 1683. <HI>Fra. Bugg</HI> went to <HI>Samuel Cater</HI> and &s;hewed him his Narrative &s;til'd <HI>The Lib. of an Apo&s;t con&s;.</HI> &amp;c. and asked him if he would own it; <HI>Sam.</HI> reply'd, what he had wrote, he had wrote; &s;till <HI>Fra. Bugg</HI> pre&s;&s;ed him whether he would own it, &s;hewing him his Name to it: Well, &s;aid he, if my Name be to it, none will que&s;tion but I wrot it. But
<PB N="145" REF="153"> &s;till <HI>Fra. Bugg</HI> pre&s;&s;ed whether he would own the printing and publi&s;hing of it; but <HI>Sam.</HI> would not confe&s;s to that. Then <HI>Fra. Bugg</HI> offered on the penalty of 100 <HI>l.</HI> to prove his &s;aid Narrative fal&s;e, if he would come to the Te&s;t, that al&s;o he evaded; to this we &s;ub|&s;cribe our Names.</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED><LIST>
<ITEM><HI>Gab. Ellington</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>Philip Crani&s;s</HI></ITEM>
</LIST></SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT></Q>
<P>Reader, bear with me in&s;i&s;ting &s;o long on this Head; for when <HI>Sam. Cater</HI> dies, po&s;&s;ibly his Works may be re-printed; and then his Narrative may come forth anew; and there|fore 'tis proper to invalidate it.</P>
<Q><TEXT LANG="eng">
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="document">
<HEAD>F. B.<HI>'s</HI> Propo&s;ition.</HEAD>
<P N="2">2. <HI>Demon.</HI> Whereas there is a Book pub|li&s;hed by <HI>S. C.</HI> and others Entituled <HI>The Lib. of an Apo&s;t. conf.</HI> &amp;c. The&s;e are there|fore to &s;ignifie, that I <HI>Fra. Bugg</HI> offer to prove the &s;aid Book fal&s;e in Fact, on the pe|nalty of 100 <HI>l.</HI> on condition neverthele&s;s, that if I do make evident proof thereof, that he the &s;aid <HI>Sam.</HI> be recorded out of the U|nity.</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>F. Bugg.</SIGNED>
<DATELINE><DATE>Sept. 23. 1683.</DATE></DATELINE></CLOSER>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT></Q>
<P>This I gave to <HI>Jo&s;. Banks</HI> and others of his Creatures; and not long after Friends belon|ging to our own Meeting, in <HI>Mildenbal,</HI> gave me the following Certificate, who knew both of us, and the Nature of the controver&s;y de|pending, <HI>viz.</HI></P>
<Q><TEXT LANG="eng">
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="document">
<PB N="146" REF="154">
<HEAD>At a publick Meeting at <HI>Mildenhal,</HI> the <HI>21</HI> of <HI>October, 1683.</HI></HEAD>
<P>Whereas there is a Book put forth by <HI>Sa. Cater</HI> and others, wherein our ancient Friend <HI>Fra. Bugg</HI> is called, and often termed Infor|mer; and we knowing what an Informer is, according to common acceptation, and that he is clear of their practice; and not only &s;o, but one of the greate&s;t Sufferers by Infor|mers in all the&s;e parts; and al&s;o in Remem|brance of his labor of love, and great ex|erci&s;es for the Truth's &s;ake. We can do no le&s;s than &s;ignifie our di&s;like thereunto, and te&s;tify again&s;t the &s;aid treatment, as not be|ing of a Chri&s;tian tendency. And whereas 'tis in the &s;aid Book &s;ignified, that <HI>F. Bugg</HI> is not fit to treat on Chri&s;tian Liberty; this we do &s;ay, that hitherto we have look'd up|on him a Man as fitly qualifyed to treat with any Magi&s;trate on that Point, as any Man belonging to our Meeting; and his endea|vors have proved as &s;ucce&s;sful; and to this day, tho' much is &s;aid, yet we cannot &s;ee any thing proved to the contrary; and this we &s;ignify not to promote controver&s;y, &s;ub|&s;cribed by us.</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED><HI>Thomas Bird, Sarah Bird, John Thrift, Elizabeth Thrift, William Rolf, Eliz. Rolf, Jo&s;. Ellington, Rach. Ellington, Will. Bel&s;lam, Marg. Bel&s;lam, Rob. Suckerman, Frances Suckerman, Will. Hawkins, John Kit&s;on, John Harvy, John Poel, Will. Tayler,
<PB N="147" REF="154"> Margaret Huttly, Anne Hible, Ka. Han&s;lip, Frances Folks, Dorcas Abbott, Eliz. Root, Sarah Bird, Jo&s;eph Ma&s;on, Jane Ma&s;on, Sarah Holton, Jo&s;. Te&s;tall.</HI></SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT></Q>
<P>But the&s;e Te&s;timonies proved &s;o fatal to the de&s;ign of the Quakers, which was to lay wa&s;t my Reputation, both as a Man and Chri&s;tian, that it made them rage and fret, and call me Bea&s;t, Dog, Wolf, Enemy of all Righteou&s;ne&s;s, Child of the Devil, Devil Incarnate, Apo&s;tate, and what not, which made me conclude the Painted Harlot with this motto.</P>
<Q><LG>
<HEAD>To the Painted Harlot.</HEAD>
<L>I &s;mile to &s;ee thee &s;torm, thy rage</L>
<L>A &s;peedy downfal doth pre&s;age:</L>
<L>The day is come that will di&s;cover,</L>
<L>Thy nakedne&s;s to every Lover.</L>
<L>Thy pious Frauds, thy curious Trade</L>
<L>Of merchandizing Souls doth fade;</L>
<L>The mountain Stone hath broke thy Toes;</L>
<L>Thy vitals now mu&s;t feel its blows.</L>
<L>Thy <HI>Georges</HI> both mu&s;t be brought down,</L>
<L>And to the Truth mu&s;t vail their Crowns;</L>
<L>For they have long abu&s;ed Men,</L>
<L>By Tongue, by Writing, and by Pen.</L>
<L>But now their day of Troubles come,</L>
<L>And they mu&s;t reap what they have &s;own;</L>
<L>Even &s;o let all Impo&s;ers fall,</L>
<L>Who Brethrens Con&s;ciences would enthral.</L>
<L>What's writ for Con&s;cience, Liberty</L>
<L>Confounds all &s;orts of Popery.</L>
<PB N="148" REF="155">
<L>May skilful Archers every hour</L>
<L>Shoot Truth's Arrows from their Tower,</L>
<L>Again&s;t thy per&s;ecuting Power.</L>
</LG></Q>
<P><HI>Gen. Hi&s;t. As for their Mini&s;ters mainte|nance, this is their method, they order Stipends to be taken,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P>Here the Author of the Gen. Hi&s;t. and I meet again, and both agree in opinion; yet &s;ome among&s;t them [and of the hone&s;ter &s;ort] complain of this private method, and of their Bank, and their Pur&s;emongers; and &s;ome again have the Impudence to deny what the Hi&s;to|rian &s;ays, pretending they take no Money for Preaching; and on that Foot Banter the Na|tional Mini&s;try, as Hirelings, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> But to confirm what the &s;aid Hi&s;torian &s;ugge&s;ts, I may recite &s;ome Proofs; one is a Letter which I received from one &s;till eminent among&s;t them, <HI>viz.</HI></P>
<LETTER LANG="eng">
<OPENER><SALUTE>Dear Friend,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>I under&s;tand that there is a new contro|ver&s;ie lately ri&s;en, about the Money thou once told me was gathered among&s;t Friends; for the Relief of <HI>J. C.</HI> Friends, here are much concerned about it; knowing that Friends gave it freely; expecting nothing again; I &s;uppo&s;e they did not make the <HI>Common Ban|kers</HI> their Executors: The Doners will mu&s;t be fulfilled in all things, and not the com|mon <HI>Pur&s;emongers;</HI> &s;ome Friends have a Te|&s;timony again&s;t <HI>Common Bankers:</HI> I have been examined by the Law Profe&s;&s;ors, whether we had a <HI>Common Pur&s;e</HI> or <HI>Bank,</HI> I an&s;we|red
<PB N="149" REF="155"> we had none; this<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">This a Lye.</NOTE> gave &s;o much &s;atisfaction, that Friends in this Town have been quiet ever &s;ince. The Magi&s;trates look upon <HI>Common Bankers</HI> to be as bad as tho&s;e that hoard up Arms and Ammunition;<NOTE N="&dagger;" PLACE="marg">And well they may.</NOTE> and not without Rea&s;on, for Money An&s;wers all things; If Friends would put a|way this <HI>Dagon,</HI> and take Money only for their pre&s;ent nece&s;&s;ities, things would &s;oon be better with them: God will not ble&s;s tho&s;e that break his Commandments, by hoarding up <HI>Common Banks,</HI> and quarrelling with tho&s;e that do not bring in Money fa&s;t enough;<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">To furni&s;h <HI>S. Cat.</HI> and other Rich Preachers with <HI>10</HI> l. at a time.</NOTE> to them I have ob&s;erved, that it hath been frequent with &s;ome to reckon tho&s;e that brought in <HI>mo&s;t Money</HI> into their <HI>Common Bank</HI> to be the be&s;t Chri&s;tians. I have heard &s;ome|thing concerning this controver&s;y now on foot; about a Maid that was chu&s;ing a Hus|band for her &s;elf; and al&s;o 'tis expected &s;he &s;hould give up her concerns in that affair to &s;ome of our Preachers, which was never practiced until of late, among&s;t any that profe&s;s <HI>true Religion.</HI> It is that which hath made the <HI>Je&s;uits</HI> to be <HI>abhorred</HI> among&s;t &s;ome of the hone&s;te&s;t of the Papi&s;ts them&s;elves; &s;o that they would not let them come into their Hou&s;es. If the Maid be a wi&s;e Woman, and of Age to di&s;po&s;e of her &s;elf, &s;he will not let any of our Preachers meddle wi h
<PB N="150" REF="156"> her concerns, of chu&s;ing a Husband for her; that is none of their bu&s;ine&s;s; they &s;hould only meddle with their own bu&s;ine&s;s, and let hone&s;t Friends make their choice them|&s;elves; we have no Law nor Cu&s;tome a|mong us for &s;uch as defame lawful Marri|ages, or ob&s;truct lawful Marriages. The Church of <HI>England</HI> is hone&s;ter upon that account than we. They make &s;uch as ob|&s;truct or defame Marriages, either to make good their charge, or to make &s;ufficient &s;a|tisfaction to the Parties wronged, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
</LETTER>
<P>Again, &s;ee <HI>W. Rogers</HI> &s;econd &s;courge for <HI>G. Whitehead,</HI> who has been many years acquain|ted with their private way of rai&s;ing Money and hoarding up <HI>Common Banks,</HI> which indeed is as bad as hoarding up Arms and Ammuni|tion; for, as Money is &s;aid to be the Sinews of War, &s;o have I often &s;aid it is the Nerve of Here&s;ie. For, this <HI>Dagon</HI> Money, rai&s;ed by the <HI>Common Bankers</HI> among&s;t the Quakers, has an ill tendency many ways. Well, let us hear <HI>W. Rogers</HI> opinion thereof, and <HI>Ell|woods</HI> an&s;wer thereto.</P>
<Q><LG>
<L>And yet when &s;he <HI>Rome</HI>'s Si&s;ter is but call'd,</L>
<L>She winches like touch'd Hor&s;es that are gaul'd:</L>
<L>Confu&s;ion her attends, next follows wo,</L>
<L>For thus &s;he whirls, but God knows whether &s;he'll go:</L>
<L>Who when they wanted money to proceed</L>
<L>The Church her ca&s;h, then did &s;upply her need;</L>
<L>And therefore when her ca&s;h was emptied, &s;he</L>
<PB N="151" REF="156">
<L>Crav'd money to &s;upply her mini&s;try;</L>
<L>And when that practice was di&s;lik'd by &s;ome,</L>
<L>She &s;eem'd like &s;ome who&s;e downfal's near to come.</L>
<L>This Church will fall, her load will be her guile,</L>
<L>If you, O Flock, keep Pur&s;e-&s;trings fa&s;t a while:</L>
<L>When that Spring fails, by her you'll not be priz'd;</L>
<L>U&s;urpers then o'er you you'll &s;ee de&s;pis'd.</L>
<L>And woes may long attend &s;uch prating Prea|chers,</L>
<L>As for preferment turn'd deceitful Teachers.</L>
<L><HI>Fox</HI> is term'd Head, yet <HI>Whitehead</HI> &s;teer'd the cour&s;e,</L>
<L>Till both was &s;corn'd, and they grew wor&s;e and wor&s;e.</L>
</LG></Q>
<P>Thus Reader, you &s;ee Te&s;timony after Te|&s;timony again&s;t their rai&s;ing Money for their Teachers in a clande&s;tine way, pretending they do all things free, without Money, or with|out Reward. Now hear <HI>Tho. Ellwoods</HI> An|&s;wer, by his Book &s;tiled <HI>Rogero Ma&s;tix,</HI> where in&s;tead of denying matter of plain Fact, he confe&s;&s;es all what is &s;aid, and laid to their charge, <HI>viz.</HI></P>
<Q><LG>
<L>But that Chri&s;t's Mini&s;ters &s;hould be &s;upply'd</L>
<L>With nece&s;&s;aries by his Church, his Bride,</L>
<L>Is &s;uch a known and certain truth as none</L>
<L>Perhaps has e'er oppos'd but thee alone.</L>
<L>That 'tis the Churches duty to &s;upply</L>
<L>The needful wants of all her Mini&s;try;</L>
<L>And truth it is too plain to be deny'd;</L>
<PB N="152" REF="157">
<L>Chri&s;t's Church &s;hould for Chri&s;t's Mini&s;ters provide.</L>
<L>What carps thou at then <HI>[William]</HI> would thy mu&s;e</L>
<L>Plead that St. <HI>Paul</HI> did not this priviledge u&s;e;</L>
<L>That what was lacking to him privately,</L>
<L>The <HI>Macedonian</HI> Brethren did &s;upply.</L>
<L>Thus it appear'd the Apo&s;tle did partake</L>
<L>Of that Provi&s;ion that the Church did make;</L>
<L>Chri&s;ts Mini&s;ters to furni&s;h, and their need</L>
<L>Supply when they want money to proceed.</L>
<L>Pretend thou can'&s;t not that this Stock is given</L>
<L>To &s;uch as have no need thereof, but even</L>
<L>Thy flurt at <HI>Richard&s;on</HI> for taking pay,</L>
<L>For what as Clark he writes, do much bewray</L>
<L>Thy folly and inju&s;tice, is't not fit</L>
<L>Who works for others &s;hould be paid for it;</L>
<L>And that by them who him to work de&s;ire,</L>
<L>The labourer is worthy of his hire.</L>
</LG></Q>
<P>Thus has <HI>Ellwood</HI> confe&s;t the whole mat|ter, and tells us 'tis too plain to be denyed, as indeed it is. Thus you &s;ee, they confe&s;s their Mini&s;ters take Money; their Clarks take Money. Why then do they &s;o bitterly enveigh again&s;t the Clergy for taking Money; and pretend that their Mini&s;ters take none? But if Mr. <HI>Mead</HI> would open his Books of Ac|counts, we &s;hould &s;ee how many Thou&s;and Pounds their Speakers have in a Year, be&s;ides their private Quarters, who comes like Flies and Mice uncall'd, or un&s;ent for; and &s;o live on the Provi&s;ion of others: And this I may &s;ay, that their Mini&s;try hath co&s;t me as much
<PB N="153" REF="157"> in 4 Weeks, as the publick Mini&s;try has co&s;t me in 4 Years; and yet, the&s;e are the free Preachers, free Writers, and free People if you will believe them. But, having been more large on this Head in my Book, <HI>Batter|ing Rams again&s;t new Rome:</HI> &amp;c. And that En|tituled <HI>New Rome unmask'd,</HI> &amp;c. I &s;hall con|clude this Head; &s;ince they are fir&s;t charged to preach for Money, write for Money, con|trary to their pretences; and that <HI>T. Ellwood</HI> [whether at unawares or no, I will not here de|termine] has confe&s;&s;ed to be matter of fact, and thereby puts the thing out of doubt, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>I find the Author of the Gen. Hi&s;t. p. 63. treat about their Marriages; and al&s;o, a few days after a Child is born, of their calling the Midwife. Of the fir&s;t he &s;eems only to &s;peak by way of commendation, not mentioning &s;o much as one of their Orders; and as to the latter, as if he were wholly a &s;tranger to them; there being no &s;uch matter as calling the Mid|wife or Neighbours on &s;uch an account. How|ever, that he may the better be informed, I &s;hall &s;hew &s;everal of their Forms for Mar|riages, which are at large treated on in my Book, <HI>Innocency vindicated, and Envy rebu|ked,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P>The Fir&s;t Order for Marriage, by <HI>George Fox printed by Tho. Symons</HI> the <HI>7</HI> of the 11th. month, <HI>1659.</HI></P>
<P>Somewhat ab&s;tracted, <HI>viz.</HI> <Q>And if any
<PB N="154" REF="158"> Friends go together in the power of the Lord, after the thing hath been made known between them&s;elves, and laid before able Friends, and nothing appear to the contra|ry, they may declare it in the end of the next general Meeting, or as they are moved, they may declare it in the midtime of the Market, on the Market day, in the next Market Town, or they may not, as their freedom is: And if they are moved, they may declare it to the next Magi&s;trate if they will, or they may not; then after, in an A&s;&s;embly not le&s;s than 12, they may &s;peak their Te&s;timony; and then a Certificate may be given of the Day, Month, and Year, and Recorded; but that nothing be Recorded for money in the&s;e things, but freely a free People, &s;erve one another in love, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>A Second Order for Marriage by <HI>George Fox</HI> Anno <HI>1662.</HI></P>
<P>&mdash;<Q>And when they take one another in Marriage, let not le&s;s than a dozen Friends and Relations be pre&s;ent, according to your former Order; having fir&s;t acquainted your Mens Meeting, and that it be Recorded in a Book, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>A Third Order for Marriage, <HI>Anno 1667.</HI></P>
<P><Q>That as any are moved of the Lord, and in his Light called to take a Brother or Si|&s;ter
<PB N="155" REF="158"> in Marriage, let it be made known to the Children of Light; and being by the Light made manife&s;t to be of God, let them be joyned together in the pre&s;ence of many Witne&s;&s;es; and a Record in Writing. wit|ne&s;&s;ing the Day, Place, and Year, Sub&s;cri|bed by Witne&s;&s;es.</Q></P>
<P>A Fourth Order for Marriage.</P>
<P><Q>At a Quarterly Meeting in <HI>Hadenham</HI> in the I&s;le of <HI>Ely,</HI> 1&s;t of the 10th. Month 1675. <HI>viz.</HI> It is ordered and agreed upon at this Quarterly Meeting, that no Friends for time to come, may permit or &s;uffer marriages without the con&s;ent of Friends at two Mens and Womens Meetings, and the Man and Woman to come both to the &s;aid Meetings to receive the an&s;wer of Friends; that &s;o no di&s;orderly and indirect proceedings may be carried on any more, contrary to the unity of Friends, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>From whence &s;everal things are ob&s;ervable. Fir&s;t their alteration in Judgment about tak|ing money for Recording, at fir&s;t none, now 50 <HI>l. per Ann.</HI> if they &s;ay there is more work, there is more Per&s;ons to do it; &s;o that, if it was criminal at fir&s;t, 'tis criminal &s;till. Se|condly, at fir&s;t they might publi&s;h at the market-cro&s;s, or they might not as their Light bids them; but now they are not permitted &s;o to do, but mu&s;t come to their mens and womens di&s;tinct Meetings in manner and Form.
<PB N="156" REF="159"> All liberty is taken away, and impo&s;ition and forms erected among&s;t them, which in others they condemned: But, it was but whil'&s;t they could graft them&s;elves into a Govern|ment; for <HI>I. A.</HI> took his Wife according to the 3 former Orders, but tran&s;gre&s;&s;ing this la&s;t, he was excommunicated, or declared out of their unity for nonconformity; I &s;hall &s;hew that, and then conclude this Head.</P>
<P>At a Quarterly Meeting in <HI>Hadenham</HI> the <HI>4th</HI> of the <HI>7th</HI> month, <HI>1678.</HI></P>
<P><Q>We at this Quarterly meeting having the bu&s;ine&s;s of <HI>John Ain&s;loe</HI>'s taking his Wife con|trary to the Order of Friends, <HI>brought be|fore us,</HI> and Friends having &s;everal times &s;pake to him about it, and he not giving Friends &s;atisfaction, we do te&s;tify that we have no union with him in this his &s;o do|ing, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Here is Liberty given, and Liberty taken away: an Order that nothing &s;hould be paid in money for Recording marriages, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> and now common. They formerly cryed out a|gain&s;t Forms, and now impo&s;e Forms, and enjoyn a conformity to them; and for non-&s;ubmi&s;&s;ion Record out of the unity, which is all they yet can do; when they can do more look for it, they will do more; and this time will manife&s;t.</P>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="postscript">
<PB N="157" REF="159">
<HEAD>A Po&s;t&s;cript by way of Dialogue.</HEAD>
<P>READER, by the Fir&s;t Part of this Book I have &s;et forth the Quakers claim to their Tytle, to be the true Church of the Fir&s;t Born; and from their Books have proved the contrary; as al&s;o cleared the Magi&s;tracy from the <HI>Odium</HI> of Per&s;ecution: And by the &s;econd part I have Hi&s;torically treated of the Ri&s;e, Growth, and Progre&s;s of Quakeri&s;m; &s;hewing not &s;o much the Names and Handi|craft Profe&s;&s;ions of that People, the Places of their abode, with &s;ome other particulars thereabout; the &s;ame being excellently well done by the Author of the General Hi&s;tory of the Quakers, but how and by what means Quakeri&s;me hath advanced; and therein have mode&s;tly corrected the &s;aid Hi&s;torian, and &s;hewed him his mi&s;takes in many things; as al&s;o corroborated and &s;trengthened him where|in he is right; and now I am come, for di|ver&s;ion's &s;ake by way of Dialogue, to handle &s;ome points relating to both Parts, in which I &s;hall &s;ugge&s;t nothing, but what I &s;tand rea|dy to make appear: And this familiar Di&s;|cour&s;e between <HI>Thomas</HI> a Preacher, and <HI>Ben|jamen</HI> their Clark, I &s;hall endeavour further to illu&s;trate the matter in hand, <HI>viz.</HI></P>
<SP>
<PB N="158" REF="160">
<SPEAKER>Teacher,</SPEAKER>
<P>Friend <HI>Benjamen</HI> how do&s;t thee do? I am glad to &s;ee thee; prethee let us &s;moke a Pipe and drink a Gla&s;s, and have a little &s;erious Di&s;cour&s;e about the affairs of Truth; and let us be free, for who can argue the&s;e points better than we?</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Clark.</SPEAKER>
<P>Friend <HI>Thomas</HI> with all my Heart; let us go to <HI>Jacob Francklins,</HI> for there is a gla&s;s of good Claret, known by all, and ma|ny of the World's People come thithet which is a demon&s;tration. I know you travel from Ea&s;t to We&s;t, from North to South, and from one Nation to another, like our Grandfather <HI>Ignatius Loyola.</HI></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Teacher,</SPEAKER>
<P>Drawer, bring us a Bottle of good Claret, and 2 or 3 Pipes. I profe&s;s <HI>Benjamen</HI> I am glad to &s;ee thee; and how goes things relating to Truth.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Clark,</SPEAKER>
<P>Pretty well here away; only here are &s;ome Apo&s;tate Quakers that are like thorns in our &s;ides, who hinder the progre&s;s of Truth, and &s;eem to follow the &s;teps of <HI>Luther</HI> and others, who you know were great Enemies to our elder Si&s;ter <HI>Rome.</HI> However, there is but few that go from us prove Champions for the cau&s;e of others again&s;t us; yet I mu&s;t confe&s;s <HI>G. Keith</HI> hath done us more hurt than any that ever went from us; for, he does charge us boldly, without fear of us or our power, with the&s;e Four things. 1. To deny Faith in Chri&s;t, as he dyed outwardy, Suf|fering without the Gates of <HI>Jeru&s;alem</HI> to our Salvation. 2. Ju&s;tification and Sanctification
<PB N="159" REF="160"> by the Blood of Chri&s;t outwardly &s;hed. 3. The Re&s;urrection of the Body that dyed. 4. And that we deny Chri&s;t's coming out|wardly in his glorify'd Body, to Judge both the quick and the dead; and the general day of Judgment, as in his Narrative p. 14. And I perceive the Apo&s;tate Chri&s;tians are gene|rally plea&s;ed with this his Work, both Epi&s;|copalians, Presbyterians, Independants, and Bapti&s;ts; for, they all acknowledge and con|fe&s;s to all the&s;e Points, tho' in &s;ome things they differ each from others; and to be plain with you, I fear there is too much truth in what <HI>G. Keith</HI> &s;ays; pray how is it in <HI>Barba|does, Merryland, Ea&s;t</HI> and <HI>We&s;t Jer&s;y, Pen&s;il|vania, Burmodoes, Antego, Mevis, Holland,</HI> and other parts where you Travel, holding forth Truth.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Teacher,</SPEAKER>
<P>I do acknowledge that our Friend <HI>Barkly</HI> in his Anarchy p. 16. &s;aith, <Q>I find Profe&s;&s;ors make but &s;mall boa&s;ting of any Pro&s;elites they get from us; I hear little of their proving Champions for the Principles of others again&s;t us, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> But to be plain, they &s;o far prevail, that I find <HI>G. Whitehead</HI> the cunninge&s;t Writer we have [except Friend <HI>Penn,</HI> and <HI>Ellwood</HI>] is hardly able to encoun|ter them; and to be free with you, <HI>G. Keith</HI> hath proved &s;uch a Champion for them, and again&s;t us, as that the City and Country, as well as parts beyond the Sea, ring of his fame, for he has lighted &s;uch a candle as we cannot blow cut, nor extingui&s;h the light thereof,
<PB N="160" REF="161"> for both he and others produce matter of Fact from our Books, which none of us, if we would &s;peak truth, can deny; &s;o that, to deal freely, I am of your mind; I fear there is too much truth in their Allegations again&s;t us on tho&s;e four Heads, which are &s;uch four Fundamentals held by the Apo&s;tate Chri&s;tians, and &s;o proved by the Letter, which they call the word of God, that I know not what to think of the&s;e things.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Clark,</SPEAKER>
<P>Pray what think you of <HI>George Fox</HI>'s Miracles, mentioned in his Journal; &s;ome talk &s;trangely of them, e&s;pecially <HI>Fra. Bugg;</HI> and this I ob&s;erve, that whereas the Miracle wrought by the Apo&s;tles in the Name of <HI>Je|&s;us</HI> of <HI>Nazareth</HI> was a means to convert the <HI>Jews</HI> to the Chri&s;tian Faith, and to confirm the believing <HI>Gentiles.</HI> But, the&s;e of <HI>G. Fox</HI>'s, in regard he wrought them in his own Name only, they &s;eem to be a means to &s;hake the Faith and Confidence that &s;ome well wi&s;hers to us had of our Religion; nay, and to be plain, many among&s;t us begin to doubt of them, and to think them too like the Po|pi&s;h Legend, and the counterfeit Miracles of <HI>Simon Magus,</HI> that Sorcerer; and I my &s;elf am almo&s;t at a &s;tand about them, and divers others of his a&s;&s;ertions touching him&s;elf, which before our adver&s;aries quoted them, I did not take &s;o much notice of.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Teacher;</SPEAKER>
<P>Friend <HI>Benjamen</HI> you are in the right of it; for, betwixt You and I, Chri&s;t never wrought Miracles in a corner, and pub|li&s;h'd
<PB N="161" REF="161"> them 20 or 30 years after they are &s;aid to be done, but in the face of the World, before multitudes of mixt People, Friends and Enemies; witne&s;s that of <HI>Cana</HI> in <HI>Gal|lilee,</HI> where he turned Water into Wine; likewi&s;e his feeding many Thou&s;ands with a few barly Loves, and a few &s;mall Fi&s;hes. He healed all manner of Di&s;ea&s;es, whether the Di&s;ea&s;e were pre&s;ent or ab&s;ent; and &s;ome of his Miracles he wrought on the Sabbath day, which the Phara&s;ees, his great Enemies, found fault with him for, though they could not deny matter of Fact. Like|wi&s;e his Followers, who preached in his Name the Re&s;urrection of the dead; they likewi&s;e wrought Miracles, &s;aying, in the Name of Je&s;us of <HI>Nazareth</HI> ri&s;e up and walk; and he (the Cripple) walked, and leaped, and prai|&s;ed God.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Clark,</SPEAKER>
<P>Ah, the&s;e were Miracles indeed: But this <HI>Fra. Bugg</HI> makes the World believe that <HI>G. Fox</HI>'s Miracles are meer &s;hams, lying wonders, and delu&s;ions: and I mu&s;t tell thee, I fear &s;o too; and to be free, &s;ome Friends (tho' they dare not &s;ay it openly) think &s;o as well as I; and for my part I do not like them at all.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Teacher,</SPEAKER>
<P>Like them, who can? I was at a Friend's Hou&s;e not long &s;ince, where I heard an eminent Friend &s;ay, that &s;ince &s;ome had wrot &s;o much again&s;t the Journal and Miracles, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> &s;he had a mind to &s;ee it; and I asked her how &s;he liked it; &s;he &s;aid, &s;he
<PB N="162" REF="162"> did not like it at all; and indeed, if we con|&s;ider a few things, who can like it? For, 1. His Miracles were done in a corner no body knows where n<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> when, otherwi&s;e than by his own relation. 2. Never publi&s;hed till many years after they are &s;aid to be done. 3. They were wrought in his own Name only, and not in the Name of Je&s;us of <HI>Na|zareth.</HI> 4. Here is not one Cripple that ever he cured, nor one dead Per&s;on that ever he rai|&s;ed; nor one blind that ever he gave &s;ight too, to come forth and avouch that he was cured, was rai&s;ed, was blind and now he &s;ees: and to be very plain, I do believe there never was any thing of a Miracle at all, but only an Artifice to hold the people in admiration of <HI>G. Fox,</HI> and to confirm them in the belief that we are the only true Catholick Church of the Fir&s;t-born; and that the Apo&s;tolick order thereof, as well as Miracles, are re|&s;tored and re-e&s;tabli&s;hed among&s;t us. But, let us have a care that no body hear us; for if this di&s;cour&s;e were known to <HI>G. W.</HI> I &s;hould loo&s;e my place, and you might be in danger to loo&s;e yours.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Clark,</SPEAKER>
<P>But pray what think you of his pre|tence to di&s;cerning, who &s;aid he knew who were Saints, who were Devils, and who were Apo&s;tates without &s;peaking ever a word. A|gain, <HI>W. Penn</HI> &s;aid, none need to furni&s;h him with di&s;cerning or judgment; Chri&s;t has fur|ni&s;h'd us already, and doth on all occa&s;ions.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<PB N="163" REF="162">
<SPEAKER>Teacher,</SPEAKER>
<P>Oh Friend, I have been a Quaker more than 20 years, and am a&s;hamed to hear of &s;uch vain boa&s;ting: For indeed, if we were always thus furni&s;hed with di&s;cer|ning and judgment on all occa&s;ions, &s;o that we knew who were Saints, Devils, and Apo|&s;tates without &s;peaking ever a word, how came it to pa&s;s that <HI>Sam. Cater</HI> in his Nar|rative p. 18. 19. was &s;o mi&s;taken; that <HI>Geo. Fox</HI> was &s;o mi&s;taken in <HI>Thomas Murford, Ste. Cri&s;pe, Tho. Rudyard, Ezekiel Woolly,</HI> &amp;c. And how came it to pa&s;s that <HI>G. Whitehead</HI> was &s;o mi&s;taken in <HI>Chri&s;topher Atkin&s;on, Tho. Leacock, W. Warwick,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Clark,</SPEAKER>
<P>But if this Journal be &s;o erronious, &s;o &s;tuft with fal&s;e and counterfeit Miracles, &s;o thick larded with Antichri&s;tian, as well as Anti&s;criptural Principles, why do our Friends thus run a whoring after it, as to have it taught in Schools, and placed in all Quar|terly Meetings in <HI>England</HI> and <HI>Wales,</HI> and parts beyond the Seas. Why is it &s;ent to the Univer&s;ity to be re&s;erved to po&s;terity in their Library? and to be free, I think our Friends run a whoring after it, as much as the revolting <HI>I&s;raelites</HI> did after the golden Calf, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Teacher,</SPEAKER>
<P>Come Friend <HI>Benjamen,</HI> I will An|&s;wer you by what I have heard in my Tra|vels. 1. By teaching our Youth it; they are the more weaned from the Profe&s;&s;ors Reli|gion which is founded on the Letter. 2. For that it is &s;ent to all Quarterly and Monthly
<PB N="164" REF="163"> Meetings; it has this &s;ervice, namely, to prove the antiquity of our Religion, and to &s;hew how it was confirmed by Miracles. 3. And its being received into the Library in <HI>Oxford,</HI> it is to &s;hew our Errors, and to ex|po&s;e us as may be &s;een by a Letter &s;ent from the Library-keeper to <HI>Fra. Bugg,</HI> which is as followeth, <HI>viz.</HI></P>
<LETTER LANG="eng">
<OPENER><SALUTE>Mr. <HI>Bugg,</HI></SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>You mu&s;t needs think it &s;trange to receive a Letter from a Man &s;o utterly unknown to you; yet the &s;ame motive which made you to publi&s;h your u&s;eful Books, I mean the publick Good, cau&s;es me to become a Pe|titioner to you, in the behalf of the publick Library of <HI>Oxford,</HI> in which place I have the honour of being a Servant to our Univer&s;a|ry. I have &s;een your Book call'd <HI>The Qua|kers &s;et in their true Light,</HI> &amp;c. At the end of which is a Catalogue of 15 Books more, all written by you. The Quakers have al|ready pre&s;ented us with <HI>Fox</HI>'s Journal, <HI>Bark|ly</HI>'s Works, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> I am &s;atisfy'd it would be extremely well taken if you would be plea|&s;ed to &s;end us your own Works, which are &s;o capable of in&s;tructing tho&s;e, who are de|&s;irous of hearing what can be alledged on both &s;ides: Here they will be for ever pre|&s;erved; and your Donation &s;hall be particu|larly Regi&s;ter'd among the other Benefactors by Sir, your unknown, but humble Servant, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>H. W.</SIGNED>
<DATELINE><HI>Bodlejan</HI> Library,
<DATE><HI>April</HI> 6 1696.</DATE></DATELINE></CLOSER>
</LETTER>
</SP>
<SP>
<PB N="165" REF="163">
<SPEAKER>Clark,</SPEAKER>
<P>Come Brother, it grew late; if thee wilt an&s;wer me a few Que&s;tions Briefly, do, and we will part for this Time, and wait another Opportunity for a little more Familiar Di&s;|cour&s;e about Truth's Affairs. And,</P>
<P><HI>Fir&s;t.</HI> Why did our Brother, <HI>G. Whitehead,</HI> &s;end a Paper to <HI>Turners-hall,</HI> April 29. 1697. called a Prote&s;tation again&s;t <HI>George Keith</HI>'s Adverti&s;ement; and not come and defend our Books.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Teach.</SPEAKER>
<P>Why? You need not ask the Rea&s;on why? For <HI>George Keith</HI> call'd us forth to clear our &s;elves from tho&s;e four Fundamental Er|rors; which both he, you, and I know, we can no way clear our &s;elves; but by a Re|tractation: And you know, we no &s;ooner Re|tract, then let fall our Infallibility; And this thee may'&s;t a&s;&s;ure thy &s;elf, <HI>G. Whitehead</HI> will never do.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Clark.</SPEAKER>
<P>But <HI>Secondly,</HI> why then do he call <HI>George Keith</HI>'s, a U&s;urped, Arbitrary, and Irregular Proceeding. Cannot we be content either to meet him, and clear our &s;elves; or if we think that impo&s;&s;ible (as indeed I fear it is) then to lie contented under his Charge without Noi&s;e; be&s;ides, 'tis known well e|nough by the world's People, how we have Summoned all the Clergy, from the Bi&s;hops, to the lowe&s;t Order: We have Arraigned, Tryed, and at the Bar of Ju&s;tice, Condemned all the Clergy, as contrary to all the Mini|&s;ters of Chri&s;t, and to Agree and Concur with all the fal&s;e Prophets, Deceivers, and Here|ticks,
<PB N="166" REF="164"> in both their Call, Maintenance, and Doctrine; nay, moreover, we have Impeach|ed the Proceedings of all Courts of Judica|tures; we have called the Church of <HI>England,</HI> the Whore, and the Parliament, the Bea&s;t that carry her. Moreover, we have Diologu'd the Prelates, and Church, and Common Prayer; and told them we have di&s;covered their De|ceitful Practices, and rip'd up her Bowels, and Di&s;covered her (the Churches) Adulte|rous Womb, and all her fal&s;e Conceptions. <HI>p.</HI> 39. Saying, behold the Arch-bi&s;hops, Lord-bi&s;hops, Deans, Prebends, Doctors, Vicars, and Curates, and all Prelaticals. Here is the Womb of your Conceptions opened; from which you draw your Breath, and prolong your Days; open your Eyes, and behold them, for they are Mon&s;ters. As for your Common Prayer, the Pope gives Life to it, and from his Loins it draws its Strength.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Teach.</SPEAKER>
<P>My Dear Friend <HI>Ben.</HI> we mu&s;t part; you ask me &s;uch home Que&s;tions, that I mu&s;t An&s;wer Affirmatively; that it is ten thou&s;and times more tollerable for <HI>George Keith</HI> to call us out, than for us thus to Summons, Arraign, Try, Judge, and Condemn all the Prote&s;tant Clergy, un&s;ent too, unheard behind their Backs, in this Clande&s;tine, Ob&s;cure, Arbitra|ry, Pernitious, and Scandalous Manner, fit to rai&s;e the Mobb, to Invade their Property, rai&s;e Tumults, cau&s;e Divi&s;ions, like Turbulent and Seditious Incendiaries; as if we were a|bout to erect the Star-chamber-court; and
<PB N="167" REF="164"> to Enact another Writ, <HI>de haeretico; combu|rendo:</HI> And in&s;tead of the &s;ix bloody Articles, &s;ix hundred, for really Brother, I mu&s;t needs &s;ay; that if the Church of <HI>England,</HI> her Bi|&s;hops, Pa&s;tors, and Teachers, be according to all the fal&s;e Prophets, in all things, and con|trary to all the Mini&s;ters of Chri&s;t. 'Tis high time to Arraign, Try, and Judge them, and all that Adhere to them.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Clark.</SPEAKER>
<P>Thirdly, but good dear Brother <HI>Tho|mas;</HI> &s;ince we are thus clo&s;s in Argument, and very free one with another; what do you think of our Brother <HI>Whitehead,</HI> &s;o often boa|&s;ting of our being Recognized by Law; as that therefore they may not be Convicted of Error, nor their pernicious Principles be Condemn'd; for though they are Indulg'd in the Exerci&s;e of their Per&s;wa&s;ion: Yet I do not think our Books, which hold the Errors Complained of, are Recognized. If &s;o, then we are in a better Station then the Church E&s;tabli&s;hed; for thee knowe&s;t how we Write again&s;t both Prie&s;ts and People; we Summon, Arraign, Try, and Condemn them, as I &s;aid before; pray An|&s;wer me Cordially; do you think this is good Arguing? that becau&s;e the Government have tolerated us, that therefore none may Write again&s;t us, that none may Challenge us. I am per&s;waded, that the Epi&s;copolians, are much kinder to us, then we &s;hould be to them, had we the Swaying of the Scepter.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Teach.</SPEAKER>
<P>Very true, dear Brother; for if you look into the 227 page of our decea&s;ed Bro|ther
<PB N="168" REF="165"> <HI>Hubberthorn</HI>'s Works; there you &s;hall find in An&s;wer to the Bapti&s;ts, who profe&s;&s;ed &s;o|lemnly, that if they were in their Hands, they would give the Members of the Church of <HI>England</HI> Liberty of Con&s;cience. In An&s;wer to whom here our Brother <HI>Hubborthorn,</HI> an Eminent, and early Writer and Preacher, <HI>viz.</HI> <Q>It &s;eems then, there is not &s;o much difference betwixt them, (<HI>i. e.</HI> the Church of <HI>England</HI>) and you, (the Bapti&s;ts] who will make them Antichri&s;tian, and you Chri&s;tian. What Confu|&s;ion is here? You will not tolerate Popery, nor &s;uch as Wor&s;hip a fal&s;e God, nor any that &s;peak Contemptuou&s;ly of the Lord Je&s;us Chri&s;t, nor any that deny the holy Scrip|tures to be the Word of God; and yet you are not again&s;t the tolerating Epi&s;copacy Presbytetry, or any &s;tinted form: Why will you not tolerate Popery, as well as Epi&s;co|pacy? Have not the Profe&s;&s;ors of Epi&s;copa|cy, Murdered and Slain, and do Labour to Murder and Slay the People of God, as well as the Papi&s;ts; and will you tolerate the Common Prayer among the Epi&s;copacy, and not the Ma&s;s-book among the Papi&s;ts; &s;eeing that the Ma&s;s was the Sub&s;tance, out of which the Common Prayer was Extracted. Here is nothing but Partiality to tolerate one Thing, and not another of the &s;ame kind, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> Now Brother, you &s;ee how we are again&s;t Epi&s;copacy, even as much as a|gain&s;t Popery, and &s;hould tolerate the one, as &s;oon as the other. And to be plain, I
<PB N="169" REF="165"> think the Epi&s;copal are kinder to us than we de&s;erve.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Clark.</SPEAKER>
<P>But &s;ay <HI>G. Whitehead,</HI> we do not be|lieve the Civil Authority, or any concerned therein, will Countenance, or Permit &s;uch an U&s;urped Authority, or Pernitious Pre&s;ident, as <HI>G. Keith</HI> has A&s;&s;umed, or Attempted in this Ca&s;e. We pre&s;ume the &s;aid <HI>G. Keith,</HI> can produce no Legal Commi&s;&s;ion, <HI>&amp;.c</HI> Now Friend <HI>Thomas,</HI> how came <HI>G. Whitehead</HI> to be thus Unbelieving, and Pre&s;umptuous; for I am told the Lord Mayor, (with the Concur|rence of the Bi&s;hop of <HI>London</HI>) gave <HI>G. Keith</HI> leave, and &s;ent his Mar&s;hal to keep the Peace; and that one of the Sheriffs was their al&s;o; and that the World's People (for &s;o we call all but our &s;elves) were well &s;atisfied, and glad of the Opportunity, to hear the gro&s;s Errors, and vile Here&s;ies of our Brethren laid open, and expo&s;ed to publick Notice.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Teach.</SPEAKER>
<P>I mu&s;t again an&s;wer on the Affir|mative, that our Brother <HI>Whitehead</HI> was fir&s;t Unbelieving, and &s;econdly, very Pre&s;umptive, and thereby Reflected on the Wi&s;dom and Conduct of the Civil Magi&s;trate, Arroganely &s;ignifying and &s;ugge&s;ting, that the Magi&s;trates are more ready to Recognize, Help, and A&s;|&s;i&s;t us; who have Arraigned, Tryed, and Condemn'd them all, who have Impeached their Proceedings, in their Courts of Judica|ture; who have Dialogu'd the Bi&s;hops, Pa|&s;tors, and Teachers, who &s;ay, the Common Prayer is a Branch, Sprung from the Pope,
<PB N="170" REF="166"> that the Pope gives Life and Breath to it; and that from the Popes Loins it draws its Strength; that the Church of <HI>England</HI> is the Whore, and the Parliament the Bea&s;t that car|ry her. That the Bi&s;hops and Mini&s;ters are Mon&s;ters, which from the Adulterous Womb of the Church are brought forth, that we have rip'd up the Bowels (of the Church) and di&s;|covered her Adulterous Womb. Saying, <HI>p.</HI> 39. And now behold ye Arch-bi&s;hops, Lord-bi|&s;hops, Deans, Prebends, Doctors, Vicars, and Curates, and all Prelaticals. Here is the Womb of your Conception opened, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> Now Brother <HI>Ben.</HI> all the&s;e things con&s;idered, what rea&s;on had our dear Brother in Iniqui|ty, <HI>G. Whitehead,</HI> to pre&s;ume, (had not he been Impudent, as well as Pre&s;umptuous) That the Government &s;hould &s;o far tolerate us, and not A&s;&s;i&s;t <HI>G. Keith,</HI> who hold all the E&s;&s;ential Points of the Chri&s;tian Faith, that the Men of the World hold, <HI>viz.</HI> Fir&s;t, That Faith in our Lord Je&s;us Chri&s;t, as he Suffered, and ro&s;e again from the Dead, is nece&s;&s;ary to our Salvation. Secondly, That Ju&s;tification, and Sanctification; is by Faith in the Blood of Chri&s;t outwardly &s;hed, being applyed by Faith and the Operation of his Holy Spirit in us. Thirdly, That after Death, there will be a Re&s;urrecti|on of the Body that dyeth. Fourthly, And that Chri&s;t will come without us in his Glori|fied Body, at the Day of Judgment, to Judge both the Quick and the Dead, and who&s;e Prin|ciples lead him to &s;ubmit to Authority; wit|ne&s;s,
<PB N="171" REF="166"> his keeping the Fa&s;t, appointed by King <HI>William,</HI> April 28. 1697. When our Bre|threns Shops were open in Submi&s;&s;ion to the Commandment of our great Apo&s;tle <HI>G. Fox.</HI> I &s;ay all the&s;e things con&s;idered, I cannot but marvel at our Brother <HI>Whitehead</HI>'s Pre|&s;umption, not to &s;ay Impudence, really Bro|ther <HI>Ben.</HI> I am per&s;waded we loo&s;e Ground, and I fear we are going downwards, and that our fall will be &s;peedy, unle&s;s we &s;incere|ly Retract our Scandalous Books, and Erro|neous Writings; and though our Brother <HI>Whitehead,</HI> neither con&s;ult Events, nor fear Effects, I think it will &s;tand us in hand to look about us.</P>
<P>So that we have little rea&s;on to boa&s;t of be|ing Recognized Prote&s;tants, by &s;uch as we account Chri&s;tians, and whom we would not tolerate no more then we would Tole|ra Papi&s;ts, or &s;uch as Wor&s;hip fal&s;e Gods, as this Book of ours Teach.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Clark.</SPEAKER>
<P>Fifthly, Well, come, 'tis not very late, and &s;ince we are entred into Di&s;cour&s;e, let us talk freely, I will warrant thee, that <HI>John Pennyman, George Keith, Francis Bugg,</HI> and <HI>Thomas Cri&s;p,</HI> before they left us, have had many an Hours Di&s;cour&s;e of this Kind, pray then what think you of <HI>G. Whitehead;</HI> is he not very bold to &s;end out the Qua|kers Prote&s;tation again&s;t the meeting ap|pointed by <HI>G. Keith.</HI> And therein to be &s;o Pre&s;umptuous, as to &s;ugge&s;t, that <HI>G. Keith</HI> had not Licen&s;e of the Civil Authority, as if
<PB N="172" REF="167"> he knew the Lord Mayors Place, and Power better than him&s;elf.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Teach.</SPEAKER>
<P>I An&s;wer, <HI>G. Whitehead,</HI> was not on|ly Bold but Impudent. But what &s;hall I &s;ay, I have of late &s;een his Books, and con&s;ide|red them, and 'tis like him every way; I remember I &s;aw a Friend that was lately in the <HI>North,</HI> and &s;aw his Hou&s;e where he was born, not worth Fifty Shillings: I Di&s;|cour&s;ed another, that &s;aid he came among us a poor Boy on foot, and lived upon Alms; yet lately Riding out of Town, he had <HI>Ben. Antrobus</HI> to ride before him, and <HI>Tho. Kent,</HI> one of our Mini&s;ters, worth many Hundreds of Pounds, rod behind him, car|rying his Portmantel, and he in State in the mdidle, like &s;ome Peer; which an&s;wers the Old Proverb; &s;et a Beggar on Hor&s;e|back, and he knows not how to Ride. A|gain, for us that account the Church of <HI>England,</HI> the Whore of <HI>Babylon,</HI> and Anti|chri&s;tians, Summon the Bi&s;hops, Dialogue the Clergy, Arraign, Try, and Condemn the Prote&s;tants; and declare in our Books, that tis as Laudable to tolerate Popery, as Epi&s;copacy: And after all this, to pre&s;ume that the Government thus Condemned, will &s;o &s;tand by us, A&s;&s;i&s;t us, and Defend us, as not to have our Errors expo&s;ed, this is &s;uch Pre&s;umption, and manife&s;t Impudence, that I pre&s;ume hath not a Parallel.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Clark.</SPEAKER>
<P>Well, but I have heard, that in <HI>Scotland,</HI> as well as in <HI>France;</HI> that the Go|vernment
<PB N="173" REF="167"> do not permit the Presbyterians to hold a Synod, unle&s;s they have a Com|mi&s;&s;ioner Recide therein; but I confe&s;s, we are above that. Fir&s;t, we &s;corn to ask the World's People leave; for we once a Year, in Whit&s;on-Week hold a Synod, keep our Doors Lock'd, or el&s;e a good Guard to keep out the World's People, and when we are met, we con&s;ider what Laws the Worldly Magi&s;trates have made, which &s;ute not with our Light within. And if we find any for paying Tythes, or Repairing Churches, or the like; them we give warning to all our A&s;&s;ociates, through the Kingdom of <HI>England,</HI> Dominion of <HI>Wales,</HI> and Town of <HI>Berwick</HI> upon <HI>Tweed;</HI> not to pay to them, but Te&s;tifie again&s;t them, as a Grand, <HI>viz.</HI> a great Oppre&s;&s;ion; and not only &s;o, but which is ten times wor&s;e, an Antichri&s;tian Yoke; and thereby Ab&s;olve our Di&s;ciples from their Obedience to the Laws of the Land. And if the King him&s;elf give forth a Proclamation to keep a Fa&s;t, we matter it no more than we do their Law for Tyth's; they being both again&s;t the Commandment of <HI>George Fox,</HI> our great Apo&s;tle, &s;ee part the fir&s;t, <HI>p.</HI> 12. Now the Que&s;tion is, whe|ther this be not great Impudence.</P>
</SP>
<SP>
<SPEAKER>Teach.</SPEAKER>
<P>An&s;wer, yea; and if I do an&s;wer, I mu&s;t &s;ay yea, but 'tis like all our Pro|ceedings. For Fir&s;t, our Books teach, that <HI>George Fox</HI> was Glorified at <HI>Lanca&s;ter</HI> A&s;&s;ize, 1664. That none knew him, nor his Name,
<PB N="174" REF="168"> that he was before Languages were, part the fiir&s;t, <HI>p.</HI> 38. That he &s;ee the Heavens o|pened; that he was in the Paradi&s;e of God, &s;o fill'd with Power, having on his Lea|ther Bretches, that the Worlds People did fly before him; that in <HI>Beverly</HI> Church, he was like an Angel, and &s;poke the Wonder|ful things of God: The Voice of God came to a Trooper, and bid him go to <HI>G. Fox</HI> for Direction; <HI>F. Howgill</HI> &s;aid of him, that he &s;pake with Authority, and not like the Scribes; <HI>Jo&s;. Cole,</HI> &s;aid his Kingdom was E&s;tabli&s;hed in Righteou&s;ne&s;s, and of the Increa&s;e thereof, there &s;hall be no end. <HI>Sol. Eccles,</HI> &s;aid of him, the World was made by him, <HI>John Audland,</HI> &s;aid, Dear and Pre|cious one, in whom my Life is bound up, and my Strength in thee &s;tands. Then he went through the City of <HI>Litchfield</HI> barefoot, cry|ing, wo! wo! to the Bloody City of <HI>Litch|fiield;</HI> I &s;aw in the Street a Pole of Blood, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> and a hundred Lves, Stories, and Fa|bles, and pretended Miracles in his Journal, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> And for us to think that the Govern|ment will be again&s;t the Di&s;covery of the&s;e, and the like Errors; no, let us not be mi|&s;taken, I am truly Brother <HI>Ben.</HI> afraid that <HI>G. Keith, Francis Bugg, Thomas Cri&s;p,</HI> and o|thers follow us up &s;o to the Heels, as at la&s;t we &s;hall be forced either to Retract our Errors, or do wor&s;e, and then we &s;hall go down fa&s;ter then we got up: And &s;o fare thee well, till I &s;ee the next Volume of <HI>G. Fox.</HI> I mu&s;t go hence, 'tis late.</P>
</SP>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="conclusion">
<PB N="175" REF="168">
<HEAD>The Conclu&s;ion.</HEAD>
<OPENER><SALUTE>Chri&s;tian Reader,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>I think the Friends have &s;poke more truth in a corner in two or three hours time, than all their Leaders have Preached this 20 years. But &s;ay &s;ome, if the&s;e things be &s;o in very deed, how came they to obtain &s;o many and frequent Favours of the Government? I An&s;wer, becau&s;e the Parliament do not know them, no more than <HI>Con&s;tantius</HI> knew the Hypocri&s;y of the <HI>Arrians,</HI> who at length, thro' their &s;ubtle delu&s;ions, and fair pretences, prevail'd and got the Pulpit and the Orthodox bani&s;hed; and I have heard &s;ome fear the like con&s;equence re&s;pecting the Quakers: But, let &s;uch be &s;atisfied that Quakeri&s;m is at the heighth and begins to tumble; and our Governours, both of Church and State, begin to &s;ee them. I remember that in 1693. They were very fair to obtain a Bill for their &s;olemn Affirmation to go for an Oath; but when I deliver'd in my &s;heet, &s;hewing their Principles, in two hours time it was thrown out, and, as <HI>Col. Goldwell</HI> told me, there was not a Man appeared for them; and when I came to <HI>London, March</HI> 1696. &s;ome worthy Members of the Commons Hou&s;e chid me for not coming &s;ooner, &s;aying they wanted matter of Fact; adding that the Quakers frequent and unwearied Sollicitation prevail'd with too many worthy Gentlemen, who under&s;tand not their undermining Principles. However much good may their obtained Bill do 'em, &s;ince the 10 <HI>l.</HI> clau&s;e is in, and they barr'd from any place of Tru&s;t, &s;o much as of being Con&s;table: And whereas their judgment is, <HI>whatever is more than yea, yea, and nay, nay, cometh of evil,</HI> and is Swearing, yet now they mu&s;t call God to witne&s;s, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> which is indeed not le&s;s nor more than an Oath; and this plea&s;es &s;ome of them that could Swear before, but &s;ome it di&s;plea&s;es who &s;ay, the Act do them no good; for whatever is more than yea, yea, nay, nay, is Swearing. Well, but may &s;ome &s;ay, have not the Quakers Merrited the favour be&s;towed on them, yea by the rule of contraries, for the Quakers have Recogniz'd the Parliament Anti|chri&s;ts,
<PB N="176" REF="169"> the Bea&s;t that carry the Whore; and that it's as commendable to give Liberty of Con&s;cience to the Papi&s;ts, nay to a People that wor&s;hip fal&s;e Gods, graven Images, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> as to tollerate Epi&s;copacy, the fal&s;e Church, who&s;e Bowels they have ripped up; ad|ding, that the Common Prayer Book is Popery, and from the Loyns of the Pope receiv'd its Strength, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> And the Parliament have, as they pretend and often boa&s;t, Recogniz'd them Prote&s;tant Di&s;&s;enters, give them their Liberty without any re&s;traint; but how? not knowing them nor their Principles, but, as <HI>Con|&s;tantius</HI> was; are mi&s;taken in them, who&s;e Books and Carriages are of two &s;orts. I remember the la&s;t Whit|&s;untide in <HI>Northcoat</HI>'s Shop in <HI>George-yard Lombard-&s;treet, W. Mead</HI> the great Quaker, asked me, if I broke Bread with the Church of <HI>England,</HI> I &s;aid yea; what, &s;aid he, do&s;t thou lick up thy old Vomit? I'll warrant you he &s;aid no &s;uch word to the Worthy Members of the Hou&s;e of Commons, nor to the Bi&s;hops of the Church; no, no, as their Books carry two different Faces, &s;o do their Carrage; and if it be Criminal to conceal Trea|&s;on again&s;t my natural Prince, what is it to conceal the&s;e Impo&s;tors? who undervalue the Death and Suf|ferings of Chri&s;t; condemn his Laws, de&s;pi&s;e his Or|dinances, revile his Magi&s;trates, and reproach his Mi|ni&s;ters, which I hope this Book fully &s;ets forth; and which I &s;tand ready to prove out of their Books upon <HI>G. W.</HI>'s Propo&s;ition to the Parliament, as cited by me, in the Fir&s;t Part p. 123. And until they do &s;o meet, and if proved upon them, then Retract them, they are not to be believed, tho' in their Meetings they like the Magitians in <HI>Mo&s;es</HI>'s time may make the likene&s;s of the &s;ame Confe&s;&s;ion and Profe&s;&s;ion that <HI>G, Keith</HI> and others do, as well as in their late Books; yet while their other Books, which teach the contrary, &s;tand un|condemned, the Quakers are Quakers &s;till, and their Principles diametrically oppo&s;ite to all Chri&s;tians, Saints and Martyrs in all Ages; and they ought to be guar|ded again&s;t, as Enemies to Church and State.</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>F. B.</SIGNED>
<DATELINE><DATE>May 5. 97.</DATE></DATELINE></CLOSER>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="addendum">
<PB N="177" REF="169">
<HEAD>A Short Map of Quakeri&s;m.</HEAD>
<OPENER><SALUTE>Reader;</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>HAving &s;ince the foregoing was Prin|ted off, &s;een a Book, Entituled, <HI>Some Sea&s;onable Reflections upon the Quakers Protestation again&s;t the Proceedings at</HI> Turners-hall, <HI>April</HI> 29. 1697. &amp;c. Wrote by an Ingenious Hand. Wherein the &s;aid Au|thor marvels, (as well he may) that the Qua|kers &s;hould Accu&s;e <HI>G. Keith</HI> for Invading of Property; who them&s;elves hold it no Sin to Invade the Properties of others; as in the Ca&s;e of Tyth's; which are as much the Pro|perty's of the Clergy (Confirmed by Act of Parliament) as any Man's E&s;tate in <HI>England;</HI> nay, not only &s;o, but (as the Author well ob|&s;erves) in other things, from &s;everal Particu|lars which <HI>G. Fox,</HI> &amp;c. &s;ent to the Parliament of the Common-wealth of <HI>England,</HI> Printed, 1659. p. 8. 32. Particular, <HI>viz.</HI> <Q>Let all tho&s;e Fines that belong to Lords of Mannors be given to the Poor, for Lords have enough. Particular 29. Let all tho&s;e Abby-lands, Gleab-lands that is given to the Prie&s;ts, be given to the Poor of the Nation; let all the Abby's, Steeple-hou&s;es, and <HI>Whitehall,</HI> be for Alms-hou&s;es, for the Blind and the Lame to be there. And in the fore-mentioned Ad|dre&s;s
<PB N="178" REF="170"> to the Parliament, 1659. Sub&s;cribed by above 7000 Quakers, p. 59. 63, and 65. They require that the Late King, (as the&s;e Rebels Stil'd him) his Rents, Parks, and Hou&s;es &s;hould be Sold, and all the Colledges and Lands, and the very Bells out of the Churches, except one in a Town, to give no|tice of Fire, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> This was no Invading of Property in them; but for <HI>G. Keith,</HI> or any others, to Detect their Errors; this is Incroach|ing upon their Properties, as <HI>Engli&s;h-men,</HI> yea for&s;ooth Per&s;ecution: But &s;ay's <HI>Edward Burrough,</HI> in his Word of Advice to the Soul|diers, p. 2. <Q>Give the Prie&s;ts Blood to drink; for they are worthy, Slay <HI>Baal,</HI> turn the Hirelings out of the Kingdom, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> Here was no de&s;ign of Per&s;ecution, or hurting any Man's Property, or of Reviling, and Blemi|&s;hing the Reputation of Free-born <HI>Engli&s;h-men,</HI> and expo&s;ing them to the Fury of the Mob, to the Scorn, Contempt, and Rage of the mixt Multitude, who are Unmeet to Judge of Religious Controver&s;ies, as the&s;e Meek Lambs, the Quakers urge again&s;t <HI>G. Keith</HI> in their Prote&s;tation, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> And that they are not chang'd, &s;ee their la&s;t Yearly Epi&s;tle, 1696. Wherein they Exhort their Di&s;ciples, not to be mov'd at the Objections again&s;t their Do|ctors; <Q><HI>But to hold up the</HI> Holy <HI>Te&s;timony</HI> of Truth, which hath made us, &s;ay they, a People to God, and Pre&s;erved us unto this Day: And that in all the parts of it; for Truth is one, and changes not; and what it
<PB N="179" REF="170"> convinc'd us of to be Evil in the beginning, it Reproves &s;till, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> i. e. The Church of <HI>Eng|land,</HI> and all the Magi&s;trates, Kings, Lords, and Commons, to be Serpents, Devils, and Scarlet-coloured Bea&s;ts, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> For Truth is one (&s;ay they) and changes not, <HI>i. e.</HI> Quak. who are, and always have been in the Truth, have not chang'd at all &s;ince the beginning. So that 'tis plain, that as they are the &s;ame &s;till, &s;o have they made them&s;elves an&s;werable; for all that have been &s;aid by them &s;ince their begin|ning. And therefore in order to draw a per|fect Map of Quakeri&s;m, I &s;hall con&s;ider.</P>
<P N="1">1. Who the Quakers Account Fal&s;e Mini|&s;ters.</P>
<P N="2">2. How they pa&s;s Sentence on them as &s;uch.</P>
<P N="3">3. And particularly, what bitter Enemies they are again&s;t Epi&s;copacy.</P>
<P N="4">4. Who the Quakers account true Mini|&s;ters, and the true Church, the Bride, the Lamb's Wife.</P>
<P>And fir&s;t, who they account Fal&s;e Mini|&s;ters.</P>
<P N="1">1. Such as Sprinkle Infants, and tell People it is an Ordinance of <HI>Chri&s;t. George Fox</HI>'s <HI>Pri|mer,</HI> p. 84.</P>
<P N="2">2. Such as Preach Chri&s;t without, and bid People believe in him, as he is in Heaven a|bove. <HI>W. Smith</HI>'s <HI>Primmer,</HI> p. 8.</P>
<P N="3">3. All that do &s;tudy the Scriptures, and Preach out of them, <HI>&amp;c. Saul</HI>'s <HI>Errand to</HI> Da|ma&s;cus, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> p. 7.</P>
<P N="4"><PB N="180" REF="171">4. All that either Receive, or Pay Tyth's, <HI>&amp;c. Thomas Ellwood</HI>'s <HI>Antidote,</HI> p. 78.</P>
<P>I could give a hundred In&s;tances of the like Nature, by the&s;e Primmers and Books they Teach their Children, and Inculcate the&s;e hor|rible Principles into their Di&s;ciples, <HI>viz.</HI> That all that Baptize with Water, all that Preach out of the Scriptures, all that Preach Chri&s;t with|out, as he is in Heaven above at God's right Hand, making Interce&s;&s;ion for us: As our for ever Ble&s;&s;ed and Adored Advocate. In &s;hort, all that Pay, or Receive Tyth's: And thus have they Sentenced, not only the Mini|&s;ters of the Church of <HI>England.</HI> But Presbyte|rians, Independents, and Bapti&s;ts, and the De|cea&s;ed Martyr's, and Chri&s;tians in all Ages, and they are the &s;ame &s;till, they are not chang'd; and by this they &s;hall be proved to be the &s;ame, in that, 1&s;t. They &s;o Profe&s;s to be, in all the Parts of Quakeri&s;m, and 2ly. In that they refu&s;e to Retract and Condemn the&s;e their Antichri&s;tian Principles. Again, Thirdly, How they, <HI>i. e.</HI> the Quakers pa&s;s Sentence on them as &s;uch, &s;ee their Book. <HI>A Brief Di&s;covery of a Three-Fold E&s;tate of Anti|chri&s;t,</HI> &amp;c. p. 7. 8, 9, 10. In Manner and Form; thus &s;tand their Super&s;cription, <HI>viz.</HI></P>
<DIV2 TYPE="section">
<HEAD>Of the Fal&s;e Mini&s;try.</HEAD>
<P N="1">1. The Prie&s;ts of the World are Conjurers, Rai&s;ing dead Doctrine, dead U&s;es, dead Mo|tives, dead Rea&s;ons out of the <HI>Letter</HI> which
<PB N="181" REF="171"> is <HI>Death;</HI> rai&s;ing Death out of Death, nota|table Conjurers!</P>
<P N="2">2. Thieves, and Robbers.</P>
<P N="3">3. Antichri&s;ts, the Prie&s;ts of <HI>Baal,</HI> who cannot &s;hew any Scripture for their Heathe|ni&s;h Ways, and Bea&s;tial Wor&s;hips.</P>
<P N="4">4. Witches, and blind Guides, who Bewitch poor Creatures.</P>
<P N="5">5. Devils, the Serpent is Head in them:</P>
<P N="6">6. Lyers, the Commi&s;&s;ion and Call of <HI>Baal</HI>'s Prie&s;ts, come from <HI>Oxford</HI> and <HI>Cambridge;</HI> the&s;e are not Mini&s;ters of Chri&s;t, but Stewards of the Devils Magazine, Di&s;&s;emblers, and Lyars, a Vaporous, and Serpentine Genera|tion; going about to Strangle the Child Je&s;us, holding a Worm-eaten Bea&s;tly-form:</P>
<P N="7">7. Bla&s;phemers, yea, of the Devil.</P>
<P N="8">8. Scarlet-coloured Bea&s;ts, a Harlot full of Abominations, and Filthine&s;s.</P>
<P N="9">9. <HI>Babylon</HI>'s Merchants, Selling Bea&s;tly Wares for a large Price; the <HI>Letter</HI> which is <HI>Du&s;t</HI> and <HI>Death,</HI> the day is coming when the&s;e <HI>Idol</HI> Merchants &s;hall cry, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P N="10">10. <HI>Whited</HI> Walls, Painted Sepulchers, profe&s;&s;ing &s;omething, po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ing nothing but Poi&s;oned Stuff.</P>
<P N="11">11. Ravening Wolves, evermore Per&s;ecu|ting the pure Truth that the Saints live in, Ring-leaders of that Wicked De&s;ign.</P>
<P N="12">12. Greedy Dogs, really they are Blood-hounds, &s;till hunting and ga&s;ping after their Prey, like the Mouth of Hell. Barking and Raging like <HI>Sodomites.</HI></P>
<P N="13"><PB N="182" REF="172">13. Eminent and Ambitious <HI>Phari&s;ees,</HI> li|ving in the &s;ame Antichri&s;tian Steps that the <HI>Phari&s;ees</HI> did, of the Devil; wear Gowns, wo! wo! wo! was the Portion of tho&s;e <HI>Phari&s;ees</HI> then; and wo! wo! wo! is their Portion now; and Wo and Mi&s;ery is the Portion of the Up|holders (whether King or Parliament) of that Treacherous Crew, and Deceitful Generation.</P>
<P>Reader, I have &s;hewed how the Quakers Arraign, Try, Judge, and Condemn the Cler|gy. And now I have fairly Recited their Sen|tence of Condemnation, Pronounced by an E|minent Quaker, <HI>Thomas Law&s;on,</HI> and Witne&s;&s;ed too in <HI>York ca&s;tle,</HI> by three other of their then Principal Speakers, <HI>viz. Thomas Aldam, Ben|jamin Nichol&s;on,</HI> and <HI>John Harwood:</HI> In which is a Letter, Wrote by <HI>Ja. Nailer</HI> to <HI>George Fox,</HI> and <HI>George Fox</HI>'s Bla&s;phemy; and too much of that Nature: But lea&s;t the&s;e five &s;hould not give Sentence &s;ufficient, pray hear what my Lord Chief Ju&s;tice, <HI>W. Penn</HI> &s;ays, who tho' he came in late, yet he drives the Nail to the Head, in his Witty Windy Wordy Book, Stiled, <HI>The Guide Mistaken,</HI> &amp;c. p. 18. <Q>And whil&s;t the Idle Gormandizing Prie&s;ts of <HI>England,</HI> run away with above 1500000 <HI>l.</HI> a Year, under pretence of being God's Mini&s;ters; and that no &s;ort of People have been &s;o Uni|ver&s;ally, through all Ages, the Bane of Soul and Body of the Univer&s;e; as that abomina|ble Tribe; for whom the Theatre of God's mo&s;t dreadful Vengeance, is re&s;erved to Act their <HI>Eternal</HI> Tragedy upon, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<PB N="183" REF="172">
<P>The next Head I am upon, is to &s;hew, what Enemies the Quakers were, and &s;till are to E|pi&s;copacy: But having &s;hewed already out of their Famous <HI>Smith</HI>'s Works, how they Dia|logue their Clergy, rip up the Bowels of Epi&s;|copacy, charge the Book of Divine Service E&s;tabli&s;hed by Law, and Confirmed by His Pre&s;ent Maje&s;ty's Royal Declaration) to &s;pring from the Pope, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> And many other Quaker Te&s;timonies I have Cited; &s;o that it &s;eems needle&s;s; yet that I may leave nothing without Pre&s;edent, or Proof, &s;ee <HI>Edward Bur|rough</HI>'s <HI>Works,</HI> p. 618. 619. In An&s;wer to the Bapti&s;ts Declaration, Printed about the Year 1659. which al&s;o was An&s;wered by <HI>Richard Hubberthorn,</HI> as in the Dialogue: But in re|gard that this <HI>Burrough</HI>'s was a Prophet a|mong them of the fir&s;t Form; even one of their three Worthy's: A Son of Thunder, one of whom 'tis Written in the Volumn of the Commendatory Epi&s;tles prefix'd to his Works. That he <HI>Burrows</HI> was endued with the <HI>Almigh|ty Power of God,</HI> and his Works Printed by the Approbation of <HI>G. Whitehead, G. Fox,</HI> and o|thers of their Chief Leaders, Anno 1672. when Epi&s;copacy was Settled by Law, and e|ven when they Flock'd to the Parliament eve|ry day; begging Favours; yet then was this Re-printing: And the like may be noted of <HI>Richard Hubberthorn</HI>'s An&s;wer to the Bapti&s;ts Recited Declaration; well, to the Matter. <Q>In An&s;wer (&s;ay E. <HI>B.</HI>) to the Bapti&s;ts Decla|ration: Whereas (you Bapti&s;ts) &s;peak of
<PB N="184" REF="173"> the Publick Mini&s;ters of the Nation; that you will not de&s;troy them, but &s;tand by them and pre&s;erve them from Violence and Injury, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> To which (&s;aith <HI>Burrows</HI>) I an&s;wer, what are you (Bapti&s;ts) about to make a League, and a Covenant with Antichri&s;t? Have you been oppo&s;ing them in Words, and are you now Re|canting of what you have have done, when you are &s;en&s;ible of a Danger upon you? And will you now bind your &s;elves to &s;tand by them, and pre&s;erve them from all Injury, and even as they are Mini&s;ters too: But let me ask you (&s;ay this Innocent Quaker) do you look upon them as Mini&s;ters of Chri&s;t, or of Antichri&s;t? If Mini&s;ters of Chri&s;t, where|fore do you oppo&s;e them? Oh ye Hippocrites! But if they are Mini&s;ters of Antichri&s;t; then how is it that you will &s;tand by them, and pre&s;erve them as &s;uch: Is not this a League with Hell and Death, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P>I think this very Te&s;timony from this Great Prophet of theirs Printed, 1659. and Re|printed in 1672. by <HI>Whitehead,</HI> and the Chief Quakers Approbation: (and at the &s;ame time too, when the Quakers were &s;eeking Favour; was &s;uch a piece of Impudence, as <HI>Arius</HI> ne|ver had. But to proceed to my 4th. and la&s;t Head propo&s;ed, <HI>viz.</HI> Who are in the Quakers Account True, and Orthodox Preachers &s;ince; <HI>all</HI> that Bapti&s;e with Water, <HI>all</HI> that Study the Scriptures, and Preach out of them; <HI>all</HI> that Preach Chri&s;t without, as he is in Hea|ven above; <HI>all</HI> that take, Receive, or pay
<PB N="185" REF="173"> Tyth's, are fal&s;e Mini&s;ters, Witches, Devils, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> In a word, all not Quakers, for &s;o they affirm, <HI>The Quakers Challenge,</HI> &amp;c. p. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">. <Q>Come Prote&s;tants, Presbyterians, Indepen|dents, and Bapti&s;ts, the Quakers deny you all, p. 3. The Quakers are in the Truth, and none but they, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q> And therefore 'tis high|ly nece&s;&s;ary to know who they account true Preachers; which are the&s;e that follow, <HI>viz.</HI></P>
<P N="1">1. <HI>Such</HI> as Teach that the Name of <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> belong to every Member of the Body, as well as to him that Suffered at <HI>Jeru&s;alem;</HI> that his Body was but a Vail, a Garment, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> and which they can never call Chri&s;t; that his Per|&s;on was no more to his Di&s;ciples, then another Per&s;on, but for the &s;ake of the Spirit, Frame and Temper that dwelt in him, his Di&s;ciples loved him; that Chri&s;t is not God and Man in one Per&s;on. For Proof hereof, &s;ee <HI>I&s;. Penning|ton</HI>'s <HI>Que&s;tion to Profe&s;&s;ors,</HI> &amp;c. p. 20. to 33. <HI>Will Bayly</HI>'s <HI>Works,</HI> p. 300. 307. <HI>The Sword of the Lord Drawn,</HI> &amp;c. p. 5.</P>
<P N="2">2. <HI>Such</HI> as deny the Ble&s;&s;ed Trinity, &s;ee <HI>W. Penn</HI>'s <HI>Sandy Foundation,</HI> &amp;c. p. 15. to 20. and <HI>W. Penn</HI>'s <HI>Christian Quaker, and his Dev. Testimony,</HI> p. 98.</P>
<P N="3">3. <HI>Such</HI> as Teach that the Scriptures are Du&s;t, Death, Serpents Food; that the Sacra|ments are Du&s;t, that <HI>Matthew, Mark, Luke,</HI> and <HI>John,</HI> are Serpents Meat, Du&s;t, and Bea&s;t|ly Ware; and &s;uch as propo&s;e it doubtful, whether <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> or <HI>Hermes</HI> was the 1&s;t. Pen|man of the Scripture; and whether &s;ome of it
<PB N="186" REF="174"> was not &s;poke by the Grand Impo&s;ter; &s;ome by Wicked Men, &s;ome by Wi&s;e Men, ill Ap|plyed, &s;ome by Good Men, ill Expre&s;&s;ed, &s;ome by Fal&s;e Prophets, and yet True, &s;ome by True Prophets, and yet Fal&s;e; for Proof, &s;ee <HI>The Quakers Refuge Fixed,</HI> &amp;c. p. 17. <HI>News coming out of the North,</HI> &amp;c. p. 14. <HI>David's E|nemies Di&s;covered,</HI> &amp;c. p. 7.</P>
<P N="4">4. <HI>Such</HI> as Teach that the Scriptures are not the Word of God; and that &s;o to Affirm is Bla&s;phemy. See <HI>G. Fox</HI>'s Book, Stiled <HI>Fire-brands,</HI> &amp;c. 2 part, p. 159. Printed, 1678. and his <HI>Great Mi&s;t.</HI> &amp;c. p. 240. Printed 1659.</P>
<P N="5">5. <HI>Such</HI> who Teach that the Quakers Wri|tings are the Word of God, given forth by the Eternal Spirit of God; that we may as well burn the Scriptures as their Books, Papers, and Queries: That if ever we own the Pro|phets, Chri&s;t, or the Apo&s;tles, we will own their Books: that what is &s;poken from the Spirit of Truth in any, is of as great Authority as the Scriptures and Chapters are, and grea|ter for Proof. See <HI>Truth's Defence,</HI> &amp;c. p. 2. 104, 107. <HI>Fox</HI> s his An&s;wer to <HI>the</HI> We&s;tmorland <HI>Petitioners,</HI> &amp;c. p. 3. both Printed, 1653. like|wi&s;e <HI>G. Whitehead</HI> s <HI>Serious Apology,</HI> &amp;c. p. 49.</P>
<P><HI>A Brief Di&s;covery,</HI> &amp;c. p. 8. Several Papers given forth for &s;preading Truth, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> p. 40.</P>
<P N="6">6. <HI>Such</HI> as Teach that Water Bapti&s;m is no Ordinance of God, but an In&s;titution of the Whore of <HI>Rome.</HI> And that the Practice of it is Idolatry, and that &s;uch are bewitched to ac|cept of tho&s;e two In&s;titutions of Chri&s;t, Bap|ti&s;me,
<PB N="187" REF="174"> and the Lord's Supper: For Proof, <HI>News coming up out of the</HI> North, &amp;c. p. 34. 35. A Mu&s;ick Lecture, p. 25. <HI>Burrough</HI>'s <HI>Works,</HI> p. 51. 518. <HI>William Smith</HI>'s Primmer, p. 36.</P>
<P N="7">7. <HI>Such</HI> as Teach that the Quakers Suffe|rings are <HI>greater,</HI> and more <HI>unju&s;t</HI> than the Suf|ferings of Chri&s;t, his Apo&s;tles, and all the Mar|ters &s;ince: That the Sufferings Inflicted up|on Chri&s;t, his Apo&s;tles, and Martyrs, were <HI>chiefly</HI> done by a Law, and in a <HI>great</HI> part by the <HI>due</HI> Execution of a Law, &s;ee <HI>Burrough</HI>'s Works, p. 273. Behold Reader, not only how they Magnifie their Sufferings, the Bla&s;phemy of their Doctors: But the horrible Lye, far ex|ceeding that of <HI>Mahomet</HI>'s Journey to Heaven, as at large in that Learned Treati&s;e, Wrote by Dr. <HI>Prideaux,</HI> Arch-deacon of <HI>Suffolk,</HI> Entitu|led, <HI>The Nature of an Impo&s;ture, in the Life of</HI> Mahomet, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> Printed, 1697. Sold by <HI>W. Rogers,</HI> at the <HI>Sun</HI> in <HI>Fleetstreet, London.</HI></P>
<P N="8">8. <HI>Such</HI> as Teach, and leave it upon Record to Po&s;terity that they Suffer 20 <HI>l.</HI> at a time for Preaching; when they not only not &s;uffer a penny, but get ten pound clear by the Bar|gain, as in this Book at large &s;hewed in the In&s;tance of that Self magnifying Teacher of theirs, <HI>Samuel Cater</HI> of <HI>Little Port,</HI> in the I&s;le of <HI>Ely:</HI> See <HI>The lamentable Cry of Oppre&s;&s;ion,</HI> &amp;c. p. 40. to the end, <HI>Hadenham</HI> old Records, &amp;c.</P>
<P N="9">9. <HI>Such</HI> as Teach that the very Chri&s;t of God is within us, his Sufferings within us; that his offering him&s;elf as a Sacrifice, is with|in us; and by the &s;cope of their Ancient Te&s;ti|mony,
<PB N="188" REF="175"> deny him that was nail'd to the Cro&s;s, Pierced, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> to be Chri&s;t, which their Light never was, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> See <HI>Burrough</HI>'s <HI>Works,</HI> &amp;c. p. 149. <HI>W. Smith</HI>'s Primmer, <HI>p.</HI> 8. 9. and his Catechi&s;m, p. 57. to 60.</P>
<P N="10">10. <HI>Such</HI> as Teach that the Quakers have a a Spirit given them beyond all the Fore-fathers, and thereby know who are Saints, who are Devils, and who are Apo&s;tates, without &s;pea|king ever a word; and that none need to give the Quakers Di&s;cerning, or Judgment; for Chri&s;t, <HI>i. e.</HI> their Light doth furni&s;h them at all times, and on all occa&s;ions, &s;ee <HI>G. Fox</HI>'s <HI>Great Mist.</HI> p. 89. <HI>Judas and the Jews,</HI> &amp;c. p. 58.</P>
<P N="11">11. <HI>Such</HI> as Teach (and that truly too) that the Quakers are rai&s;ed contrary to all Men, (yea, ever &s;ince <HI>Noah</HI>'s Flood) and that they have given their Power only to God, and that they cannot &s;eek (that's a grand Lie, the Parliament can bear me witne&s;s) to outward Authority. But &s;tand Witne&s;s again&s;t Parliaments (that's true) Judges, Ju&s;tices, and to &s;uch Laws, Cu|&s;toms, Courts, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> they cannot yield Obedi|dience; that the Quakers Kingdom is from a|bove, and that they reject the Bea&s;ts Authori|ty (<HI>i. e.</HI> the Parliament) and the Dragons Power: And that the Quakers are gather'd up into the Life which the Holy Men of God lived in. That they (<HI>i. e.</HI> Quakers) are fallen from the World, and it's Ways and Nature. That even the Father (oh dreadful Bla&s;phe|my!) bears Witne&s;s of them, and therefore their Witne&s;s is true (Alluding, as in many other
<PB N="189" REF="175"> Ca&s;es to Equalize them&s;elves to Chri&s;t, <HI>John</HI> 5.32. <HI>There is another that beareth witne&s;s of me, and I know the witne&s;s which he witne&s;&s;eth of me is true</HI>) that Teach &s;aying, What have you (the publick Mini&s;try) lo&s;t the Lord to be your Strength, that you mu&s;t flee for Help to Men? Mu&s;t they make Laws to E&s;tabli&s;h you, and &s;et you up? Is not this the Whore that Rode up|on the Bea&s;t? and that the Bea&s;t (meaning the Parliament) carry her, Again, to the Par|liament, <HI>viz.</HI> You do but cau&s;e People to drink of the Whores Cup, and you are but them that do carry the Whore, <HI>viz.</HI> the Fal&s;e Church: And this is plain Dealing to tell you the Truth; for proof, &s;ee <HI>Burrough</HI>'s Works, p. 50. 53, 501, 522, 507. 521.</P>
<P N="12">12. <HI>Such</HI> as Teach that the publick Mini|&s;try are Witches, Devils, Wolves, Antichri&s;ts, <HI>Sodomites,</HI> &amp;c. The very bane of Soul and Bo|dy of the Univer&s;e: That the Di&s;&s;enting Mini|&s;ters are an Ill-bred Pedantick Crew, the bane of Religion, and pe&s;t of the World, the old In|cendiaries to Mi&s;chief, and be&s;t to be &s;pared of Mankind, again&s;t whom the boyling Ven|geance of an Irritated God is ready to be pou|red out; that they &s;hould give them (<HI>i. e.</HI> the Clergy) Blood to drink; for they are worthy: Turn the Hirelings out of the Kingdom; that 'tis as warrantable to tolerate Popery, as Epi&s;|copacy; that tolerating Epi&s;copacy, is making a League with Hell: That all Kings and Em|perors have &s;prung up in the Night of Apo|&s;tacy; that the Kings are Spiritual <HI>Aegyptians,</HI>
<PB N="190" REF="176"> that &s;uch as dote on an Earthly King are Tray|tors; that 'tis a na&s;ty and dirty thing to men|tion a Hou&s;e of Lords, that all tho&s;e Fines which belongs to Lords of Mannors, &s;hould be given to the Poor; that all Abby-lands, Gleab-lands, that is given to the Prie&s;ts, be given to the Poor of the Nation (<HI>Judas</HI> was kind to the Poor) that all the great Hou&s;es, Abbies, Steeple-hou&s;es, the Kings Rents, Parks, and Hou&s;es &s;hould be Sold, and all Col|ledg-lands, and Bells out of the Churches, except one in a Town, to give notice of Fire: That to take away the Prie&s;ts Hour-gla&s;s, if you be moved to it, is owned by the Eternal Power. For proof of this Doctrine, and five hundred times as much of the &s;ame Nature, Read the&s;e Quotations, for this is but a &s;hort Map of Quakeri&s;me, <HI>viz.</HI> G. Fox<HI>'s Great Mi&s;t.</HI> p. 5. 30. to 40. <HI>A Serious Apol.</HI> &amp;c. p. 156. <HI>A Brief Di&s;covery,</HI> &amp;c. p. 7. 8. Several Papers given forth by <HI>G. Fox,</HI> &amp;c. p. 8. 9, 12, 16, 18. <HI>G. Fox</HI>'s 59 Particulars &s;ent to the Parliament, Printed, 1659. p. 8. 59, 63, 65. <HI>Burrough</HI>'s <HI>Advice to the Souldiers,</HI> p. 2. <HI>The Guide Mista|ken,</HI> by <HI>W. Penn,</HI> &amp;c. p. 18.</P>
<P>Reader, I have in this little Map, given thee a hint of the Doctrines of the Quaker Church: I think they are &s;o abominable Erronious, Bla&s;phemous, and Uncharitable, that they need no Comment; and as to the Quaker Church, their Bride, and their Lambs Wife; if you &s;till ask me for a Di&s;cription of her; I tell you they are a broken divided Sect; who
<PB N="191" REF="176"> adhear to the Teachers of this Doctrine; tho' in their Meetings before the World's People; they &s;ometimes talk a little otherwi&s;e, but &s;earch their Books, e&s;pecially their old ones (and they are not changed) and this is the perfect Figure, nay, plain Words of their Doctrine. But if any one, or more will Con|demn their Recited Errors publickly under their Hands; they thenceforth are not of their Church, but ought to be taken in as Prote|&s;tants, even as <HI>G. Keith</HI> and his Friends have done, whom I neither Interrogate nor Accu&s;e. And now if after all, their deluded Di&s;ciples, will not be &s;o noble, as to &s;earch, and after &s;earching to to Renounce them, and their Er|rors, but will &s;till remain willingly Ignorant; it is a great &s;ign that God has given them up to &s;trong Delu&s;ion.</P>
<P>Reader, the de&s;ign of the Recited Book, Intituled, <HI>Some Reflections upon the Quakers Prote&s;tation,</HI> &amp;c. And all that's Wrote again&s;t them, is only to bring them to a thorow Con|viction of their Errors; and to &s;uch an Ac|knowledgment, and Confe&s;&s;ion of them, as is Indi&s;pen&s;ible to a true Conviction; there is nothing more de&s;ired of them than to Re|tract, and di&s;own what is proved to be Faulty in their Writings, and &s;uch Faults too, as are either De&s;tructive to the Faith, or Scandalous (and &s;o Sinful) to the Reputation of their Neighbours, in giving Fal&s;e and Uncharitable Repre&s;entations of them: And this they are obliged to do by all the Rulers of Chri&s;tia|nity;
<PB N="192" REF="177"> it being the &s;malle&s;t Satisfaction they can make, to repair (&s;o far at lea&s;t) the Inju|ries that are thereby done to the Chri&s;tian Do|ctrine, and the Good Name of tho&s;e they have Wrongfully Traduced; they are the Aggre&s;|&s;ors, they have Attack'd our Religion in all the Parts of it, our Bi&s;hops, and Clergy, and our whole Con&s;titution; and we require no greater Amends for all that they have done again&s;t us, then to &s;ay that they are &s;orry for it, and though they &s;hould refu&s;e us, even this Ju&s;tice, and rea&s;onable Security for the future; yet we pre&s;s for no Per&s;ecution again&s;t them, for no Fines, or Impri&s;onment; but only that we &s;hould not be obliged to acknowledge them as true Prote&s;tants; and that we may have Liberty to Ju&s;tifie our Selves and Reli|ligion, again&s;t the Calumnies with which they have loaded both: And if this be re|fu&s;ed us, the Cry of Per&s;ecution will run on our &s;ide: Is it no Per&s;ecution of the Tongue for the Quakers to Repre&s;ent our Bi&s;hops and Clergy, as the mo&s;t odious of Mankind.</P>
<P>We grant their is a Toleration, but 'tis only for Religious Wor&s;hip, but with all cau|tion, that the Doors be open; &s;o as any may go in and &s;ee what they do; but not to hold General Councels, with their Doors Lock'd up, or a Guard of three or four Stout Men to keep all out, but whom they'll admit; and their Bu&s;ine&s;s is Government, that's plain, which is no way within the Act of Parliament; for there is a Clau&s;e in the Act, p. 307. <HI>Be
<PB N="193" REF="177"> it Enacted by the Authority afore&s;aid, That if any A&s;&s;embly of Per&s;ons, Di&s;&s;enting from the Church of England, &s;hall be had in any Place for Religious Wor&s;hip</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Mark, tho' they do not always Bolt and Barr, yet have they 3 or 4 lu&s;ty Fellows to keep Guard during their Convocation.</NOTE> <HI>with the Doors lockt, bar'd or bolted, during any time of &s;uch M&eacute;eting together, they &s;hall not receive any benefit from this Law; but be lyable to all the Pains and Penalties of all the afore&s;aid Laws, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></HI> which Prohibit all Convocations <HI>&amp;c.</HI> with|out the King's Licen&s;e; much more to Enact, Promulgate, or Decree any Orders or Con|&s;titutions what&s;oever.</P>
<P>Now if the Bi&s;hops and Clergy of <HI>England,</HI> tho' Recogniz'd and E&s;tabli&s;h'd by Law, wou'd incur a Premunire; &s;o much as to meet con|&s;ult, and debate, tho' concerning only their own Order and Spiritual Juri&s;diction, without the King's Licence. How then have the Qua|kers this Authority to hold their yearly Con|vocation without controle; and with their Doors either lock'd and bar'd, or a Guard at them; and when there, not only to make Laws for their People to ob&s;erve, but to Repeal, if not Verbally, yet Vertually the Laws of the Land.</P>
<P>And further, If when the Clergy do meet in Council, Convocation, or Synod; the King may have his Commi&s;&s;ioners pre&s;ent to In&s;pect and even to Regulate their Proceedings, That nothing may be their Tran&s;acted prejudicial to the Government: How much more rea&s;onable is it to have the Quakers Synods In&s;pected,
<PB N="194" REF="178"> who have given &s;uch demon&s;tration of their Antimagi&s;tratical Principles. If Chri&s;tian Em|perors and Princes have had their Amba&s;&s;a|dors and Mini&s;ters pre&s;ent in general Councils; If the Hugonots in <HI>France</HI> have &s;ubmitted, nay de&s;ired and reque&s;ted to have the Kings Com|mi&s;&s;ioners pre&s;ent in their Synods, which by His Maje&s;ties Grace and Favour they have been &s;uffered to hold: If the Presbyterians in <HI>Scotland,</HI> tho' now E&s;tabli&s;h'd as the National Religion, have a Commi&s;&s;ioner pre&s;ent in their general A&s;&s;emblies, why &s;hould the Quakers not be oblig'd to receive a Commi&s;&s;ioner from the Government to recide in their Anniver&s;ary Synods. If at their beginning they were too Incon&s;iderable for the notice of the Govern|ment; they are now become a numerous and wealthy People; and in all re&s;pects worthy not to be neglected; e&s;pecially if their Prin|ciples be as their Writings &s;et forth: And their not meeting <HI>G. Keith,</HI> and others who have in like manner challeng'd them, is not the lea&s;t demon&s;tration of their Guilt.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 TYPE="postscript">
<HEAD>The Po&s;t&s;cript to the Map.</HEAD>
<P>Being told that the Quakers had An&s;wer'd my Book <HI>The Qua. Set,</HI> I went ye&s;terday to their Book&s;ellers Shop, in <HI>White-hart court</HI> for one, but found it not; but &s;eeing <HI>G. Whitehead</HI> s <HI>An|tidote again&s;t the venome of the Snake,</HI> &amp;c. I found two Pa&s;&s;ages, which being Reply'd to, may indifferently &s;erve for an An&s;wer to the Book. For, no Charge can be undenyably true upon them: Why? Becau&s;e they can deny any Charge how true &s;oever it be. Again, if they
<PB N="195" REF="178"> will not Determin a Point in Controver&s;ie, being proved out of their mo&s;t Authentick Authors; unle&s;s we can produce the Original Manu&s;cript Copy, which is impo&s;|&s;ible for us to do; then farewel all An&s;wering Books: Behold the Quakers run, and are ready to give up their Cau&s;e, the Pa&s;&s;ages are the&s;e. <HI>viz.</HI></P>
<P>The Author of the <HI>Snake,</HI> &amp;c. &s;aid, <Q>That Mr. <HI>John Pennyman,</HI> was an Ancient, Worthy, and mo&s;t Sincere Gentleman (as indeed none that know him, can with a|ny Colour of Ju&s;tice &s;ay the contrary) who had been invegled with their Fal&s;e Shew and Pretence, to Piety, till he di&s;covered their Gro&s;s Immoralities; which be|ing complained of, tho' the Fact could not be denyed; yet they could not Sen&s;ure any, that remained in their Unity, for which Rea&s;on he at la&s;t left them:</Q></P>
<P><HI>G. W</HI>'s. <HI>Antidote,</HI> 252. An&s;wer, as his Character of <HI>John Pennyman,</HI> is in the Superlative Degree, appears Flattery, and his Scandalous Story's on his behalf; and rea&s;on of leaving us, appears neither True, nor Impartial: I never had any undeniable Proof of the Matter of Fact heard from <HI>John Pennyman,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P><HI>Reply,</HI> Well done <HI>George,</HI> thou art in the right on't; for I never knew any Matter of Evil Fact Charged on the Quakers, and their Errors; but thou ha&s;t had the Impu|dence to deny it, at lea&s;t as Stated, or in &s;ome other So|phi&s;tical manner: So that 'tis Morally Impo&s;&s;ible to prove Matter of Fact again&s;t the Quakers undenyably True. Why? becau&s;e they have a Face of Bra&s;s, to deny any Matter of Fact again&s;t them; how true &s;oever it be, of which this Antidote is not the lea&s;t In&s;tance; and for which Rea&s;on, I could wi&s;h the Author of the <HI>Snake</HI> may not trouble him&s;elf to Reply:</P>
<P>Again, 2dly. p. 254. <HI>G. Whitehead,</HI> has Cited a Pa&s;&s;age in the <HI>Snake,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>viz. Quakers Regi&s;tring their Sufferings for the Truth</HI> (as they call it) would make them exceed all the Ten Per&s;ecutions, and to be more Unde&s;cerving than the Sufferings of Chri&s;t him&s;elf, or the Apo&s;tles, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> To which <HI>G. Whitehead</HI> An&s;wers. <Q>The&s;e are Fal&s;e Sugge|&s;tions, we have no &s;uch hopes he (<HI>i. e.</HI> Snake) Cites <HI>Edward Burrough</HI>'s Unfairly, and Partially in this Point: And yet the Compari&s;on of the Quakers Sufferings, as Greater, and more Unju&s;t than in the Days of Chri&s;t,
<PB N="196" REF="179"> and his Apo&s;tles, or any time &s;ince, is a mi&s;take. And whether it was to fir&s;t Verbally Stated by <HI>Edward Bur|rough</HI>'s, or &s;ome time &s;ince; I &s;hall not Determin, unle&s;s I &s;ee the Original Copy, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></Q></P>
<P><HI>Reply,</HI> I do po&s;itively Affirm, and before any Ten Mi|ni&s;ters of the Prote&s;tant Churches, <HI>viz.</HI> Epi&s;copal, Pres|byterian Independent, or Bapti&s;ts, will prove that the from Recited Authors Charge is undeniably true Matter of Fact. But what then, <HI>G. W.</HI> &s;till complains of Evil Sugge&s;tions, of Unfair, and Partial Citations; tho' poor Heart he is &s;o Stung with this Snake, that he is forced to acknowledge a Mi&s;take, &s;ome where, but du&s;t not deter|min where; oh horrible! what, a Book Wrote in 1657. by one of their In&s;pired Prophets, as the Word of the Lord, and di&s;per&s;ed 15 Years up and down the Nations; and then Reprinted, by thy own Approbation, dear <HI>George,</HI> with thine, and <HI>G. Fox</HI>'s Epi&s;tles of Recommen|dations. And now to tell us of a Mi&s;take, but know not where, and to call for Original Manu&s;cripts, Wrote 40 Years &s;ince; is &s;uch a piece of Fallible Infallibility; that had I room, I &s;hould farther enlarge upon it.</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED><HI>Francis Bugg.</HI> Sen.</SIGNED>
<DATELINE><DATE>May 13. 1697.</DATE></DATELINE></CLOSER>
</DIV2>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
<BACK>
<DIV1 TYPE="publisher's note">
<HEAD>BOOKS Wrote by Fra. Bugg. <HI>Sen.</HI></HEAD>
<LIST>
<ITEM>1. DE Chri&s;tianae Libertate, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> in 8vo. bound.</ITEM>
<ITEM>2. The Painted Harlot, both Strip'd and Whip'd, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>3. Rea&s;on again&s;t Railing, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>4. Innocency Vindicated, and Envy Rebuked, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>5. The Quakers Detected, and their Errors Confuted.</ITEM>
<ITEM>6. A Lette to the Quakers, &s;hewing their Frequent Addre&s;&s;es to K.J. 2.</ITEM>
<ITEM>7. Battering Rams again&s;t New Rome, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>8. One Blow more again&s;t New Rome <HI>&amp;c.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>9. New Rome Unmask'd, and her Foundation &s;haken, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>10. New Rome Arraigned, and out of her own Mouth Condemned, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>1. A Short delivered to the Parliament, <HI>Dec.</HI> 1693. Entituled, <HI>Something in An&s;wer to the Quakers Allegation, &amp;c.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>12. Quakeri&s;m Withering, and Chri&s;tianity Reviving, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>13. Quakeri&s;m Annotomized, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>14. A Sheet Entit. <HI>The Quakers Yearly Meeting Impeached, &amp;c.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>15. A &s;econd Summons to the City <HI>Abel,</HI> by way of Metaphor, to de|liver up <HI>Sheba</HI> the Son of <HI>Bichri,</HI> 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 20. <HI>i. e. G. Whitehead,</HI> &amp;c.</ITEM>
<ITEM>16. The Quakers &s;et in their true Light, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>17. A Brief Hi&s;tory of the Ri&s;e, Growth, and Progre&s;s of Quakeri&s;m.</ITEM>
<ITEM>18. The Picture of Quakeri&s;m drawn to the Life, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></ITEM>
</LIST>
<TRAILER>FINIS.</TRAILER>
</DIV1>
</BACK>
</TEXT>
</GROUP>
</EEBO>
</ETS>
